AU2013201925A1 - Phenyl and Pyridyl Compounds For Inflammation and Immune-Related Uses - Google Patents

Abstract

The invention relates to compounds of structural formula (1): R1 X1' L 1 X (Z)n 5 (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, X1, X2 , Y, Z, L, and n are defined herein. The compounds are useful as immunosuppressive agents and for treating and preventing inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders, and immune disorders. - 242 -

Description

PHENYL AND PYRIDYL COMPOUNDS FOR INFLAMMATION AND IMMUNE-RELATED USES 5 CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS This application claims the benefit of U.S. Provisional Application No. 60/762,015, filed January 25, 2006 and U.S. Provisional Application No. 60/761,931, filed on January 25, 2006. The entire teachings of each of these applications are incorporated herein by reference. 10 FIELD OF THE INVENTION This invention relates to biologically active chemical compounds, namely phenyl and pyridinyl derivatives that may be used for 15 immunosuppression or to treat or prevent inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders and immune disorders. BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION 20 Inflammation is a mechanism that protects mammals from invading pathogens. However, while transient inflammation is necessary to protect a mammal from infection, uncontrolled inflammation causes tissue damage and is the underlying cause of many illnesses. Inflammation is typically initiated by binding of an antigen to T-cell antigen receptor. Antigen binding by a T-cell 25 initiates calcium influx into the cell via calcium ion channels, such as Ca2+_ release-activated Ca2+ channels (CRAC). Calcium ion influx in turn initiates a signaling cascade that leads to activation of these cells and an inflammatory response characterized by cytokine production. 30 Interleukin 2 (IL-2) is a cytokine that is secreted by T cells in response to calcium ion influx into the cell. IL-2 modulates immunological effects on many cells of the immune system. For example, it is a potent T cell mitogen that is required for T cell proliferation, promoting their progression from G1 to S phase of the cell cycle; it stimulates the growth of NK cells; and it acts as a growth factor to B cells and stimulates antibody synthesis. 5 IL-2, although useful in the immune response, can cause a variety of problems. IL-2 damages the blood-brain barrier and the endothelium of brain vessels. These effects may be the underlying causes of neuropsychiatric side effects observed under IL-2 therapy, e.g. fatigue, disorientation and depression. It also alters the electrophysiological behaviour of neurons. 10 Due to its effects on both T and B cells, IL-2 is a major central regulator of immune responses. It plays a role in inflammatory reactions, tumour surveillance, and hematopoiesis. It also affects the production of other cytokines, inducing IL-1, TNF-a and TNF-p secretion, as well as stimulating 15 the synthesis of IFN-y in peripheral leukocytes. T cells that are unable to produce IL-2 become inactive (anergic). This renders them potentially inert to any antigenic stimulation they might receive in the future. As a result, agents which inhibit IL-2 production can be used for 20 immunosupression or to treat or prevent inflammation and immune disorders. This approach has been clinically validated with immunosuppressive drugs such as cyclosporin, FK506, and RS61443. Despite this proof of concept, agents that inhibit IL-2 production remain far from ideal. Among other problems, efficacy limitations and unwanted side effects (including dose 25 dependant nephrotoxicity and hypertension) hinder their use. Over production of proinflammatory cytokines other than IL-2 has also been implicated in many autoimmune diseases. For example, Interleukin 5 (IL-5), a cytokine that increases the production of eosinophils, is increased in asthma. 30 Overproduction of IL-5 is associated with accumulation of eosinophils in the asthmatic bronchial mucosa, a hall mark of allergic inflammation. Thus, patients with asthma and other inflammatory disorders involving the accumulation of -2eosinophils would benefit from the development of new drugs that inhibit the production of IL-5. 5 Interleukin 4 (IL-4) and interleukin 13 (IL-13) have been identified as mediators of the hypercontractility of smooth muscle found in inflammatory bowel disease and asthma. Thus, patients with athsma and inflammatory bowel disease would benefit from the development of new drugs that inhibit 10 IL-4 and IL-13 production. Granulocyte macrophage-colony stimulating factor (GM-CSF) is a regulator of maturation of granulocyte and macrophage lineage population and has been implicated as a key factor in inflammatory and autoimmune diseases. Anti 15 GM-CSF antibody blockade has been shown to ameliorate autoimmune disease. Thus, development of new drugs that inhibit the production of GM CSF would be beneficial to patients with an inflammatory or autoimmune disease. 20 There is a continuing need for new drugs which overcome one or more of the shortcomings of drugs currently used for immunosuppression or in the treatment or prevention of inflammatory disorders, allergic disorders and autoimmune disorders. Desirable properties of new drugs include efficacy against diseases or disorders that are currently untreatable or poorly 25 treatable, new mechanism of action, oral bioavailability and/or reduced side effects. -3- SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION This invention meets the above-mentioned needs by providing certain phenyl 5 and pyridinyl derivatives that inhibit the activity of CRAC ion channels and inhibit the production of IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, TNF-a, and IFNy. These compounds are particularly useful for immunosuppression and/or to treat or prevent inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders and immune disorders. 10 In one embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of formula (1): R1 X1 L 1 X (Z)n (1) 15 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

R

1 is selected from the group consisting of:

X

3

X

3 /X /and (R2)q (R2)q (R2)q X1 and X2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH 20 or CZ;

X

3 is O or S;

X

4 is CH, CR 2 , or N;

R

2 is a substituent; L is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NR 5 CRaRb-, 25 CRaRbNR 5 -, -C(O)-, -NR 5 -C(O)-, -C(O)-NR 5 -, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR 5

-C(S)

, -C(S)-NR 5 -, -NR 5

-C(NR

8 )-, -C(NR 8

)-NR

5 -, -NR 5

C(O)NR

5 -, -NR 5

C(S)NR

5 -, NR 5

C(NR

8

)NR

5 -, -S(O) 2

NR

5 -, -NR 5

S(O)

2 -, -NR 5

S(O)

2

NR

5 -, -NR 5 CRaRbNR 5 -, -4- CRa=CRb-, -C=C-, -N=CRa-, -CRa=N-, -NR 5 -N=CRa-, or -CRa=N-NR 5 -; Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; 5 each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; Ra and Rb, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted 10 alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, cyano, nitro, halo, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(O)R

5 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)R 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , 15 SC(O)R 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)R

5 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)R 5 , -C(S)SR 5 ,

-SC(S)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , OC(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

5 , -SC(NR 8

)R

5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)NR 6

R

7 , NR 5

C(O)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(O)SR 5 , NR 5

C(O)SR

5 , -OC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)OR

5 , 20 NR 5

C(S)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5

C(S)SR

5 , OC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -OC(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)OR

5 , NR 5

C(NR

8

)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -SC(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(NR 8

)SR

5 , NR 5

C(NR

8

)SR

5 , or -OC(NR 8 )SRs;

R

5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted 25 alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; 30 R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted -5aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; 5 R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6

R

7 ; q is 0, 1, or 2; and n is 0, 1 or 2. 10 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of formula (II): X1 L 1 R3 X (Z)n (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug 15 thereof, wherein:

R

3 is selected from the group consisting of: R9 R9 and 'L X 5 is CH or N;

L

1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, 20 C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR-C(S)-, C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR -C-C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; R is H or a lower alkyl; 25 R 9 is a halo, - OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally -6substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; 5 R10 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6

R

7 , 10 C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6

R

7 ,

-P(O)(OR)

2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5

)(SR

5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or

-P(S)(SR)

2 ; and

X

1 , X 2 , X 3 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , Y, Z, and n are defined as above. 15 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of formula (III):

Y

1 R12 (Z)n (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug 20 thereof, wherein:

Y

1 is selected from the group consisting of: R11 R13 \ N and{ R12 R12 R13

X

6 is CH or N; 25 X 7 is O or S;

R

11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent, provided that R 11 -7and R 12 are not both halo when L 1 is -NRS(O) 2 -;

R

13 is H or a substituent; q is 0, 1, or 2; and

R

1 , X 1 , X 2 , L1-, Z, and n are defined as above. 5 In some embodiments, compounds of formula (III) do not include compounds selected from the group consisting of: H N--N CH I < N N 10 N H N o ooH H3C S-N HN N O0 CH3 N 15 -8-

H

3 CO H N N 0 OCH 3

R

22 -HN / S wherein R 22 is allyl, 2-chloro-phenyl, or 3-methyl-phenyl; S--N H NN 0 0 0 CH 3 R16 5 wherein R 16 is -NH 2 , 2-amino-ethylamino, or [1,4]diazepan-1-yl; and O N-1 R21 H N

H

3 C wherein R 2 1 is 2-methyl-6-ethyl-phenyl or 2,6-dimethyl-phenyl. 10 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of formula (IV): R14 X

L-

(IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

R

14 is selected from the group consisting of: Rg Rg x X Xr\ -d and \3 5 R10

R

18

R

18 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, 10 C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

5 , -S(O)pR 5 , S(O)pNR 6

R

7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5

)(SR

5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), P(O)(SR 5

)

2 , or -P(S)(SR 5

)

2 ; and

X

1 , X 2 , X 3 , X 5 , Y, L1-, Z, R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 1 0 , and n are defined as 15 above. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (IV), one or more of the the following applies: when L 1 is -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -S(O) 2 NH-, -CH=CH-, or -C=C-, R 1 0 is 20 not an optionally substituted aryl; when L 1 is -S(O) 2 NH-, R 1 0 is not a haloalkyl; and/ or the compound is not a compound represented by one of the following formulas: - 10- H N 0 N 0

CH

3 N N 0N 0 L tNH Z_- \ NH- Me or 0 0 N 15 3C H S 0 OCH3 wherein: 5 R 15 is selected from the group consisting of: and { 0 0

OCH

3 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of formula (V): R1r A LY2 A L

W

2 (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug 5 thereof, wherein: A is -0-, -S-, -NRe-, -CRc=CRd-, -N=CR'-, -CRc=N-, or -N=N-;

W

1 and W 2 are each, independently, CRc or N;

L

2 is a linker;

Y

2 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, 10 an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;

R

17 is an optionally substituted heteroaryl, provided that R 17 is not an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally 15 substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted benzamidazolyl, imidazo[4,5 c]pyridyl, an optionally substituted imidazo[4,5-b]pyridyl), an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazo[1,2 a]pyridyl, or an optionally substituted pyrazolyl; Re is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, 20 an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 ,

-C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , 25 -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , or -C(NR 8 )SRs; RC and Rd, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted 30 aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an -12optionally substituted heteraralkyl, cyano, nitro, halo, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(O)R

5 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)R 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , SC(O)R 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)R

5 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)R 5 , -C(S)SR 5 ,

-SC(S)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , 5 OC(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

5 , -SC(NR 8

)R

5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)NR 6

R

7 , NR 5

C(O)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(O)SR 5 , NR 5

C(O)SR

5 , -OC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)OR

5 , NR 5

C(S)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5

C(S)SR

5 , OC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -OC(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)OR

5 , 10 NR 5

C(NR

8

)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -SC(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(NR 8

)SR

5 , NR 5

C(NR

8

)SR

5 , -OC(NR 8

)SR

5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6

R

7 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , NR 5

S(O)NR

6

R

7 , -S(O)pOR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , or -OS(O)ORs; p is 1 or 2; and

R

5 , R 6 , R 7 , and R 8 are defined as above. 15 A compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof is particularly useful inhibiting immune cell (e.g., T-cells and/or B-cells) activation (e.g., activation in response to an antigen). In particular, a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable 20 salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof can inhibit the production of certain cytokines that regulate immune cell activation. For example, a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof can inhibit the production of IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, TNF-a, INF-y or combinations thereof. Moreover, a compound of the 25 invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof can modulate the activity of one or more ion channel involved in activation of immune cells, such as CRAC ion channels. In one embodiment, compounds of the invention or a pharmaceutically 30 acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof are particularly useful for inhibiting mast cell degranulation. Mast cell degranulation has been implicated in allergic reactions. -13- A compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof is particularly useful for immunosuppression or for treating or preventing inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders, and immune disorders. 5 The invention also encompasses pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof; and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or vehicle. These compositions may further comprise additional agents. These 10 compositions are useful for immunosuppression and treating or preventing inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders and immune disorders. The invention further encompasses methods for treating or preventing inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders, and immune disorders, comprising 15 administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. These methods may also comprise administering to the 20 subject an additional agent separately or in a combination composition with the compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. The invention further encompasses methods for suppressing the immune 25 system of a subject, comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. These methods may 30 also comprise administering to the subject an additional agent separately or in a combination composition with the compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. - 14- The invention further encompasses methods for inhibiting immune cell activation, including inhibiting proliferation of T cells and/or B cells, in vivo or in vitro comprising administering to the cell an effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, 5 clathrate, or prodrug thereof or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. The invention further encompasses methods for inhibiting cytokine production 10 in a cell (e.g., IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, TNF-a, and/or INF-y production) in vivo or in vitro comprising administering to a cell an effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, 15 clathrate, or prodrug thereof. The invention further encompasses methods for modulating ion channel activity (e.g., CRAC) in vivo or in vitro comprising administering an effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, 20 solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. All of the methods of this invention may be practice with a compound of the 25 invention alone, or in combination with other agents, such as other immunosuppressive agents, anti-inflammatory agents, agents for the treatment of allergic disorders or agents for the treatment of immune disorders. 30 -15- DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION DEFINITIONS 5 Unless otherwise specified, the below terms used herein are defined as follows: As used herein, the term an "aromatic ring" or "aryl" means a monocyclic or polycyclic-aromatic ring or ring radical comprising carbon and hydrogen 10 atoms. Examples of suitable aryl groups include, but are not limited to, phenyl, tolyl, anthacenyl, fluorenyl, indenyl, azulenyl, and naphthyl, as well as benzo-fused carbocyclic moieties such as 5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthyl. An aryl group can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents (including without limitation alkyl (preferably, lower alkyl or alkyl substituted 15 with one or more halo), hydroxy, alkoxy (preferably, lower alkoxy), alkylsulfanyl, cyano, halo, amino, and nitro. In certain embodiments, the aryl group is a monocyclic ring, wherein the ring comprises 6 carbon atoms. As used herein, the term "alkyl" means a saturated straight chain or branched 20 non-cyclic hydrocarbon typically having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms. Representative saturated straight chain alkyls include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-nonyl and n-decyl; while saturated branched alkyls include isopropyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, isopentyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4 25 methylpentyl, 2-methylhexyl, 3-methylhexyl, 4-methylhexyl, 5-methylhexyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylpentyl, 2,4-dimethylpentyl, 2,3-dimethylhexyl, 2,4-dimethylhexyl, 2,5-dimethylhexyl, 2,2-dimethylpentyl, 2,2-dimethylhexyl, 3,3-dimtheylpentyl, 3,3-dimethylhexyl, 4,4-dimethylhexyl, 2-ethylpentyl, 3 ethylpentyl, 2-ethylhexyl, 3-ethylhexyl, 4-ethylhexyl, 2-methyl-2-ethylpentyl, 2 30 methyl-3-ethylpentyl, 2-methyl-4-ethyl pentyl, 2-methyl-2-ethyl hexyl, 2-methyl 3-ethylhexyl, 2-methyl-4-ethylhexyl, 2,2-diethylpentyl, 3,3-diethylhexyl, 2,2 diethylhexyl, 3,3-diethylhexyl and the like. Alkyl groups included in compounds of this invention may be optionally substituted with one or more -16substituents. Examples of substituents include, but are not limited to, amino, alkylamino, alkoxy, alkylsulfanyl, oxo, halo, acyl, nitro, hydroxyl, cyano, aryl, alkylaryl, aryloxy, arylsulfanyl, arylamino, carbocyclyl, carbocyclyloxy, carbocyclylthio, carbocyclylamino, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, 5 heterocyclylamino, heterocyclylthio, and the like. In addition, any carbon in the alkyl segment may be substituted with oxygen (=O), sulfur (=S), or nitrogen (=NR 2 2 , wherein R 22 is -H, an alkyl, acetyl, or aralkyl). Lower alkyls are typically preferred for the compounds of this invention. 10 The term alkylene refers to an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group that has two points of attachment to two moieties (e.g., {-CH 2 -}, -{CH 2

CH

2 -},

CH

3 etc., wherein the brackets indicate the points of attachement). Alkylene groups may be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. 15 An aralkyl group refers to an aryl group that is attached to another moiety via an alkylene linker. Aralkyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. 20 The term "alkoxy," as used herein, refers to an alkyl group which is linked to another moiety though an oxygen atom. Alkoxy groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. The term "alkylsulfanyl," as used herein, refers to an alkyl group which is 25 linked to another moiety though a divalent sulfur atom. Alkylsulfanyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. - 17- The term "arylsulfanyl," as used herein, refers to an aryl group which is linked to another moiety though a divalent sulfur atom. Arylsulfanyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. 5 The term "alkyl ester" as used herein, refers to a group represented by the formula -C(O)OR 32 , wherein R 32 is an alkyl group. A lower alkyl ester is a group represented by the formula -C(O)OR 32 , wherein R 32 is a lower alkyl group. 10 The term "heteroalkyl," as used herein, refers to an alkyl group which has one or more carbons in the alkyl chain replaced with an -0-, -S- or -NR 27 -, wherein R 2 7 is H or a lower alkyl. Heteroalkyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. 15 The term "alkylamino," as used herein, refers to an amino group in which one hydrogen atom attached to the nitrogen has been replaced by an alkyl group. The term "dialkylamino," as used herein, refers to an amino group in which two hydrogen atoms attached to the nitrogen have been replaced by alkyl groups, in which the alkyl groups can be the same or different. Alkylamino 20 groups and dialkylamino groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. As used herein, the term "alkenyl" means a straight chain or branched, hydrocarbon radical typically having from 2 to 10 carbon atoms and having at 25 least one carbon-carbon double bond. Representative straight chain and branched alkenyls include vinyl, allyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, isobutylenyl, 1 -pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-1 -butenyl, 1 -methyl-2-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 1-heptenyl, 2 heptenyl, 3-heptenyl, 1-octenyl, 2-octenyl, 3-octenyl, 1-nonenyl, 2-nonenyl, 3 30 nonenyl, 1-decenyl, 2-decenyl, 3-decenyl and the like. Alkenyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. - 18- As used herein, the term "alkynyl" means a straight chain or branched, hydrocarbonon radical typically having from 2 to 10 carbon atoms and having at lease one carbon-carbon triple bond. Representative straight chain and branched alkynyls include acetylenyl, propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 5 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-methyl-1-butynyl, 4-pentynyl,-1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 1-heptynyl, 2-heptynyl, 6-heptynyl, 1-octynyl, 2-octynyl, 7-octynyl, 1-nonynyl, 2-nonynyl, 8-nonynyl, 1-decynyl, 2-decynyl, 9-decynyl and the like. Alkynyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. 10 As used herein, the term "cycloalkyl" means a saturated, mono- or polycyclic alkyl radical typically having from 3 to 14 carbon atoms. Representative cycloalkyls include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclononyl, cyclodecyl, adamantly, 15 decahydronaphthyl, octahydropentalene, bicycle[1.1.1]pentanyl, and the like. Cycloalkyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. As used herein, the term "cycloalkenyl" means a cyclic non-aromatic alkenyl 20 radical having at least one carbon-carbon double bond in the cyclic system and typically having from 5 to 14 carbon atoms. Representative cycloalkenyls include cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, cycloheptenyl, cycloheptadienyl, cycloheptatrienyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclooctadienyl, cyclooctatrienyl, cyclooctatetraenyl, cyclononenyl, 25 cyclononadienyl, cyclodecenyl, cyclodecadienyl and the like. Cycloalkenyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. As used herein, the term "heterocycle" or "heterocyclyl" means a monocyclic or polycyclic heterocyclic ring (typically having 3- to 14-members) which is 30 either a saturated ring or an unsaturated non-aromatic ring. A 3-membered heterocycle can contain up to 3 heteroatoms, and a 4- to 14-membered heterocycle can contain from 1 to about 8 heteroatoms. Each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, which can be quaternized; oxygen; and - 19sulfur, including sulfoxide and sulfone. The heterocycle may be attached via any heteroatom or carbon atom. Representative heterocycles include morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, pyrrolidinonyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, hydantoinyl, valerolactamyl, oxiranyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, 5 tetrahydropyranyl, 4H-pyranyl, tetrahydropyrindinyl, tetrahydropyrimidinyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, and the like. A heteroatom may be substituted with a protecting group known to those of ordinary skill in the art, for example, the hydrogen on a nitrogen may be substituted with a tert butoxycarbonyl group. Furthermore, the heterocyclyl may be optionally 10 substituted with one or more substituents (including without limitation a halo, an alkyl, a haloalkyl, or aryl). Only stable isomers of such substituted heterocyclic groups are contemplated in this definition. As used herein, the term "heteroaromatic" or "heteroaryl" means a monocyclic 15 or polycyclic heteroaromatic ring (or radical thereof) comprising carbon atom ring members and one or more heteroatom ring members (such as, for example, oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen). Typically, the heteroaromatic ring has from 5 to about 14 ring members in which at least 1 ring member is a heteroatom selected from oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen. In another 20 embodiment, the heteroaromatic ring is a 5 or 6 membered ring and may contain from 1 to about 4 heteroatoms. In another embodiment, the heteroaromatic ring system has a 7 to 14 ring members and may contain from 1 to about 7 heteroatoms. Representative heteroaryls include pyridyl, furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, imidazolyl, indolizinyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, 25 isothiazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, triazinyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, thiadiazolyl, pyrazinyl, quinolyl, isoquniolyl, indazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzofuryl, benzothiazolyl, indolizinyl, imidazopyridinyl, isothiazolyl, tetrazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, indolyl, tetrahydroindolyl, azaindolyl, imidazopyridyl, 30 qunizaolinyl, purinyl, pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or benzo(b)thienyl and the like. Heteroaryl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents - 20 - A heteroaralkyl group refers to a heteroaryl group that is attached to another moiety via an alkylene linker. Heteroaralkyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. As used herein, the term "halogen" or "halo" means -F, -Cl, -Br or -1. 5 As used herein, the term "haloalkyl" means an alkyl group in which one or more -H is replaced with a halo group. Examples of haloalkyl groups include -CF 3 , -CHF 2 , -CC13, -CH 2

CH

2 Br, -CH 2

CH(CH

2

CH

2 Br)CH 3 , -CHICH 3 , and the like. 10 As used herein, the term "haloalkoxy" means an alkoxy group in which one or more -H is replaced with a halo group. Examples of haloalkoxy groups include -OCF 3 and -OCHF 2 . 15 A "linker," as used herein, means a diradical having from 1-6 atoms in contiguous linear connectivity that covalently connects the Y 2 group of a compound of this invention to ring A, as illustrated in formula (V). The atoms of the linker in contiguous linear connectivity may be connected by saturated or unsaturated covalent bonds. Linker includes, but are not limited to, 20 diradicals of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, heteroalkyl, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, amino, amide, thioamide, ester, imino, ureido, guanadino, hydrazinyl, and sulfonylamino. The term "contiguous linear connectivity" means connected together so as to 25 form an uninterrupted linear array or series of atoms. For example, a linker of the compounds described herein having a specified number of atoms in contiguous linear connectivity has at least that number of atoms connected together so as to form an uninterrupted chain, but may also include additional atoms that are not so connected (e.g., branches or atoms contained within a 30 ring system). The terms "bioisostere" and "bioisosteric replacement" have the same meanings as those generally recognized in the art. Bioisosteres are atoms, - 21 ions, or molecules in which the peripheral layers of electrons can be considered substantially identical. The term bioisostere is usually used to mean a portion of an overall molecule, as opposed to the entire molecule itself. Bioisosteric replacement involves using one bioisostere to replace 5 another with the expectation of maintaining or slightly modifying the biological activity of the first bioisostere. The bioisosteres in this case are thus atoms or groups of atoms having similar size, shape and electron density. Preferred bioisosteres of esters, amides or carboxylic acids are compounds containing two sites for hydrogen bond acceptance. In one embodiment, the ester, 10 amide or carboxylic acid bioisostere is a 5-membered monocyclic heteroaryl ring, such as an optionally substituted 1 H-imidazolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, 1 H-tetrazolyl, [1,2,4]triazolyl, or an optionally substituted [1,2,4]oxadiazolyl. 15 As used herein, the terms "subject", "patient" and "animal", are used interchangeably and include, but are not limited to, a cow, monkey, horse, sheep, pig, mini pig, chicken, turkey, quail, cat, dog, mouse, rat, rabbit, guinea pig and human. The preferred subject, patient or animal is a human. 20 As used herein, the term "lower" refers to a group having up to four carbon atoms. For example, a "lower alkyl" refers to an alkyl radical having from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a "lower alkenyl" or "lower alkynyl" refers to an alkenyl or alkynyl radical having from 2 to 4 carbon atoms, respectively. A lower alkoxy or a lower alkylsulfanyl refers to an alkoxy or an alkylsulfanyl having from 1 to 25 4 carbon atoms. Lower substituents are typically preferred. Where a particular substituent, such as an alkyl substituent, occurs multiple times in a given structure or moeity, the identity of the substitutent is independent in each case and may be the same as or different from other 30 occurrences of that substituent in the structure or moiety. Furthermore, individual substituents in the specific embodiments and exemplary compounds of this invention are preferred in combination with other such substituents in the compounds of this invention, even if such individual - 22 substituents are not expressly noted as being preferred or not expressly shown in combination with other substituents. The compounds of the invention are defined herein by their chemical 5 structures and/or chemical names. Where a compound is referred to by both a chemical structure and a chemical name, and the chemical structure and chemical name conflict, the chemical structure is determinative of the compound's identity. 10 Suitable substituents for an alkyl, alkoxy, alkylsulfanyl, alkylamino, dialkylamino, alkylene, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroaralkyl groups include any substituent which will form a stable compound of the invention. Examples of substituents for an alkyl, alkoxy, alkylsulfanyl, alkylamino, dialkylamino, alkylene, alkenyl, 15 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroaralkyl include an alkyl, an alkoxy, an alkylsulfanyl, an alkylamino, a dialkylamino, an alkenyl, an alkynyl, a cycloalkyl, a cycloalkenyl, a heterocyclyl, an aryl, a heteroaryl, an aralkyl, a heteraralkyl, a haloalkyl, -C(O)NR 23

R

24 , -NR 25

C(O)R

26 , halo, -OR 25 , cyano, nitro, 20 haloalkoxy, -C(O)R 25 , -NR 2 3

R

24 , -SR 25 , -C(O)OR 25 , -OC(O)R 25 , -NR 25 C(O)

NR

23

R

24 , -OC(O)NR 23

R

24 , -NR 25

C(O)OR

26 , -S(O)pR 25 , or -S(O)pNR 23

R

2 4 , wherein R 23 and R 24 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an alkyl, an alkenyl, an alkynyl, a cycloalkyl, a cycloalkenyl, a heterocyclyl, an aryl, a heteroaryl, an aralkyl, or a heteraralkyl; or R 23 and R 24 taken together with the 25 nitrogen to which they are attached is a heterocyclyl or a heteroaryl; and R 25 and R 26 for each occurrence are, independently, H, an alkyl, an alkenyl, an alkynyl, a cycloalkyl, a cycloalkenyl, a heterocyclyl, an aryl, a heteroaryl, an aralkyl, or a heteraralkyl; 30 In addition, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkylene, a heterocyclyl, and any saturated portion of a alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, aralkyl, and heteroaralkyl groups, may also be substituted with =0, =S, =N-R 22 . - 23 - When a heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaralkyl group contains a nitrogen atom, it may be substituted or unsubstituted. When a nitrogen atom in the aromatic ring of a heteroaryl group has a substituent the nitrogen may be a quaternary nitrogen. 5 Choices and combinations of substituents and variables envisioned by this invention are only those that result in the formation of stable compounds. The term "stable", as used herein, refers to compounds which possess stability sufficient to allow manufacture and which maintains the integrity of the 10 compound for a sufficient period of time to be useful for the purposes detailed herein (e.g., therapeutic or prophylactic administration to a subject). Typically, such compounds are stable at a temperature of 400C or less, in the absence of excessive moisture, for at least one week. Such choices and combinations will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art and may be determined 15 without undue experimentation. Unless indicated otherwise, the compounds of the invention containing reactive functional groups (such as, without limitation, carboxy, hydroxy, and amino moieties) also include protected derivatives thereof. "Protected 20 derivatives" are those compounds in which a reactive site or sites are blocked with one ore more protecting groups. Suitable protecting groups for carboxy moieties include benzyl, tert-butyl, and the like. Suitable protecting groups for amino and amido groups include acetyl, tert-butoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like. Suitable proetecting groups for hydroxy 25 include benzyl, trimethyl silyl (TMS) and the like. Other suitable protecting groups are well known to those of ordinary skill in the art and include those found in T. W. Greene, Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1981, the entire teachings of which are incorporated herein by reference. 30 As used herein, the term "compound(s) of this invention" and similar terms refers to a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V), or Table 1, or a - 24 pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof and also include protected derivatives thereof. As used herein and unless otherwise indicated, the term "prodrug" means a 5 derivative of a compound that can hydrolyze, oxidize, or otherwise react under biological conditions (in vitro or in vivo) to provide a compound of this invention. Prodrugs may only become active upon such reaction under biological conditions, but they may have activity in their unreacted forms. Examples of prodrugs contemplated in this invention include, but are not 10 limited to, analogs or derivatives of compounds of any one of formulas (1) through (V), or Table 1 that comprise biohydrolyzable moieties such as biohydrolyzable amides, biohydrolyzable esters, biohydrolyzable carbamates, biohydrolyzable carbonates, biohydrolyzable ureides, and biohydrolyzable phosphate analogues. Other examples of prodrugs include derivatives of 15 compounds of any one of formulas (1) through (V), or of Table 1 that comprise -NO, -NO 2 , -ONO, or -ONO 2 moieties. Prodrugs can typically be prepared using well-known methods, such as those described by 1 BURGER'S MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY AND DRUG DISCOVERY (1995) 172-178, 949-982 (Manfred E. Wolff ed., 5 th ed), the entire teachings of which are incorporated 20 herein by reference. As used herein and unless otherwise indicated, the terms "biohydrolyzable amide", "biohydrolyzable ester", "biohydrolyzable carbamate", "biohydrolyzable carbonate", "biohydrolyzable ureide" and "biohydrolyzable 25 phosphate analogue" mean an amide, ester, carbamate, carbonate, ureide, or phosphate analogue, respectively, that either: 1) does not destroy the biological activity of the compound and confers upon that compound advantageous properties in vivo, such as uptake, duration of action, or onset of action; or 2) is itself biologically inactive but is converted in vivo to a 30 biologically active compound. Examples of biohydrolyzable amides include, but are not limited to, lower alkyl amides, a-amino acid amides, alkoxyacyl amides, and alkylaminoalkylcarbonyl amides. Examples of biohydrolyzable esters include, but are not limited to, lower alkyl esters, alkoxyacyloxy esters, - 25 alkyl acylamino alkyl esters, and choline esters. Examples of biohydrolyzable carbamates include, but are not limited to, lower alkylamines, substituted ethylenediamines, aminoacids, hydroxyalkylamines, heterocyclic and heteroaromatic amines, and polyether amines. 5 As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt," is a salt formed from an acid and a basic group of one of the compounds of any one of formulas (1) through (V) or of Table 1. Illustrative salts include, but are not limited, to sulfate, citrate, acetate, oxalate, chloride, bromide, iodide, nitrate, 10 bisulfate, phosphate, acid phosphate, isonicotinate, lactate, salicylate, acid citrate, tartrate, oleate, tannate, pantothenate, bitartrate, ascorbate, succinate, maleate, gentisinate, fumarate, gluconate, glucaronate, saccharate, formate, benzoate, glutamate, methanesulfonate, ethanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, and pamoate (i.e., 15 1,1'-methylene-bis-(2-hydroxy-3-naphthoate)) salts. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" also refers to a salt prepared from a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V) or Table 1 having an acidic functional group, such as a carboxylic acid functional group, and a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic base. Suitable bases 20 include, but are not limited to, hydroxides of alkali metals such as sodium, potassium, and lithium; hydroxides of alkaline earth metal such as calcium and magnesium; hydroxides of other metals, such as aluminum and zinc; ammonia, and organic amines, such as unsubstituted or hydroxy-substituted mono-, di-, or trialkylamines; dicyclohexylamine; tributyl amine; pyridine; 25 N-methyl,N-ethylamine; diethylamine; triethylamine; mono-, bis-, or tris-(2-hydroxy-lower alkyl amines), such as mono-, bis-, or tris-(2-hydroxyethyl)- amine, 2-hydroxy-tert-butylamine, or tris-(hydroxymethyl)methylamine, N, N,-di-lower alkyl-N-(hydroxy lower alkyl)-amines, such as N,N-dimethyl-N-(2-hydroxyethyl)- amine, or 30 tri-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine; N-methyl-D-glucamine; and amino acids such as arginine, lysine, and the like. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" also refers to a salt prepared from a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V) or Table 1 having a basic functional group, such as an amino - 26 functional group, and a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid. Suitable acids include, but are not limited to, hydrogen sulfate, citric acid, acetic acid, oxalic acid, hydrochloric acid, hydrogen bromide, hydrogen iodide, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, isonicotinic acid, lactic acid, salicylic acid, tartaric 5 acid, ascorbic acid, succinic acid, maleic acid, besylic acid, fumaric acid, gluconic acid, glucaronic acid, saccharic acid, formic acid, benzoic acid, glutamic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid,and p-toluenesulfonic acid. 10 As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable solvate," is a solvate formed from the association of one or more solvent molecules to one or more molecules of a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V) or Table 1. The term solvate includes hydrates (e.g., hemi-hydrate, mono-hydrate, dihydrate, trihydrate, tetrahydrate, and the like). 15 As used herein, the term "clathrate" means a compound of the present invention or a salt thereof in the form of a crystal lattice that contains spaces (e.g., channels) that have a guest molecule (e.g., a solvent or water) trapped within. 20 As used herein, the term "asthma" means a pulmonary disease, disorder or condition characterized by reversible airway obstruction, airway inflammation, and increased airway responsiveness to a variety of stimuli. "Immunosuppression" refers to impairment of any component of the immune 25 system resulting in decreased immune function. This impairment may be measured by any conventional means including whole blood assays of lymphocyte function, detection of lymphocyte proliferation and assessment of the expression of T cell surface antigens. The antisheep red blood cell (SRBC) primary (IgM) antibody response assay (usually referred to as the 30 plaque assay) is one specific method. This and other methods are described in Luster, M.I., Portier, C., Pait, D.G., White, K.L., Jr., Gennings, C., Munson, A.E., and Rosenthal, G.J. (1992). "Risk Assessment in Immunotoxicology 1: Sensitivity and Predictability of Immune Tests." Fundam. Apple. Toxicol., 18, - 27 - 200-210. Measuring the immune response to a T-cell dependent immunogen is another particularly useful assay (Dean, J.H., House, R.V., and Luster, M.I. (2001). "Immunotoxicology: Effects of, and Responses to, Drugs and Chemicals." In Principles and Methods of Toxicology: Fourth Edition (A.W. 5 Hayes, Ed.), pp. 1415-1450, Taylor & Francis, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania). The compounds of this invention can be used to treat subjects with immune disorders. As used herein, the term "immune disorder" and like terms means a disease, disorder or condition caused by the immune system of an animal, 10 including autoimmune disorders. Immune disorders include those diseases, disorders or conditions that have an immune component and those that are substantially or entirely immune system-mediated. Autoimmune disorders are those wherein the animal's own immune system mistakenly attacks itself, thereby targeting the cells, tissues, and/or organs of the animal's own body. 15 For example, the autoimmune reaction is directed against the nervous system in multiple sclerosis and the gut in Crohn's disease. In other autoimmune disorders such as systemic lupus erythematosus (lupus), affected tissues and organs may vary among individuals with the same disease. One person with lupus may have affected skin and joints whereas another may have affected 20 skin, kidney, and lungs. Ultimately, damage to certain tissues by the immune system may be permanent, as with destruction of insulin-producing cells of the pancreas in Type 1 diabetes mellitus. Specific autoimmune disorders that may be ameliorated using the compounds and methods of this invention include without limitation, autoimmune disorders of the nervous system (e.g., 25 multiple sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, autoimmune neuropathies such as Guillain-Barr6, and autoimmune uveitis), autoimmune disorders of the blood (e.g., autoimmune hemolytic anemia, pernicious anemia, and autoimmune thrombocytopenia), autoimmune disorders of the blood vessels (e.g., temporal arteritis, anti-phospholipid syndrome, vasculitides such as Wegener's 30 granulomatosis, and Behcet's disease), autoimmune disorders of the skin (e.g., psoriasis, dermatitis herpetiformis, pemphigus vulgaris, and vitiligo), autoimmune disorders of the gastrointestinal system (e.g., Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, primary biliary cirrhosis, and autoimmune hepatitis), - 28 autoimmune disorders of the endocrine glands (e.g., Type 1 or immune mediated diabetes mellitus, Grave's disease. Hashimoto's thyroiditis, autoimmune oophoritis and orchitis, and autoimmune disorder of the adrenal gland); and autoimmune disorders of multiple organs (including connective 5 tissue and musculoskeletal system diseases) (e.g., rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus, scleroderma, polymyositis, dermatomyositis, spondyloarthropathies such as ankylosing spondylitis, and Sjogren's syndrome). In addition, other immune system mediated diseases, such as graft-versus-host disease and allergic disorders, are also included in the 10 definition of immune disorders herein. Because a number of immune disorders are caused by inflammation, there is some overlap between disorders that are considered immune disorders and inflammatory disorders. For the purpose of this invention, in the case of such an overlapping disorder, it may be considered either an immune disorder or an inflammatory disorder. 15 "Treatment of an immune disorder" herein refers to administering a compound or a composition of the invention to a subject, who has an immune disorder, a symptom of such a disease or a predisposition towards such a disease, with the purpose to cure, relieve, alter, affect, or prevent the autoimmune disorder, the symptom of it, or the predisposition towards it. 20 As used herein, the term "allergic disorder" means a disease, condition or disorder associated with an allergic response against normally innocuous substances. These substances may be found in the environment (such as indoor air pollutants and aeroallergens) or they may be non-environmental 25 (such as those causing dermatological or food allergies). Allergens can enter the body through a number of routes, including by inhalation, ingestion, contact with the skin or injection (including by insect sting). Many allergic disorders are linked to atopy, a predisposition to generate the allergic antibody IgE. Because IgE is able to sensitize mast cells anywhere in the 30 body, atopic individuals often express disease in more than one organ. For the purpose of this invention, allergic disorders include any hypersensitivity that occurs upon re-exposure to the sensitizing allergen, which in turn causes the release of inflammatory mediators. Allergic disorders include without - 29 limitation, allergic rhinitis (e.g., hay fever), sinusitis, rhinosinusitis, chronic or recurrent otitis media, drug reactions, insect sting reactions, latex reactions, conjunctivitis, urticaria, anaphylaxis and anaphylactoid reactions, atopic dermatitis, asthma and food allergies. 5 The compounds of this invention can be used to prevent or to treat subjects with inflammatory disorders. As used herein, an "inflammatory disorder" means a disease, disorder or condition characterized by inflammation of body tissue or having an inflammatory component. These include local 10 inflammatory responses and systemic inflammation. Examples of such inflammatory disorders include: transplant rejection, including skin graft rejection; chronic inflammatory disorders of the joints, including arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis and bone diseases associated with increased bone resorption; inflammatory bowel diseases such as ileitis, 15 ulcerative colitis, Barrett's syndrome, and Crohn's disease; inflammatory lung disorders such as asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, and chronic obstructive airway disease; inflammatory disorders of the eye including corneal dystrophy, trachoma, onchocerciasis, uveitis, sympathetic ophthalmitis and endophthalmitis; chronic inflammatory disorders of the gums, 20 including gingivitis and periodontitis; tuberculosis; leprosy; inflammatory diseases of the kidney including uremic complications, glomerulonephritis and nephrosis; inflammatory disorders of the skin including sclerodermatitis, psoriasis and eczema; inflammatory diseases of the central nervous system, including chronic demyelinating diseases of the nervous system, multiple 25 sclerosis, AIDS-related neurodegeneration and Alzheimer's disease, infectious meningitis, encephalomyelitis, Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis and viral or autoimmune encephalitis; autoimmune disorders, immune-complex vasculitis, systemic lupus and erythematodes; systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE); and inflammatory 30 diseases of the heart such as cardiomyopathy, ischemic heart disease hypercholesterolemia, atherosclerosis; as well as various other diseases with significant inflammatory components, including preeclampsia; chronic liver failure, brain and spinal cord trauma, and cancer. There may also be a - 30 systemic inflammation of the body, exemplified by gram-positive or gram negative shock, hemorrhagic or anaphylactic shock, or shock induced by cancer chemotherapy in response to pro-inflammatory cytokines, e.g., shock associated with pro-inflammatory cytokines. Such shock can be induced, e.g., 5 by a chemotherapeutic agent used in cancer chemotherapy. "Treatment of an inflammatory disorder" herein refers to administering a compound or a composition of the invention to a subject, who has an inflammatory disorder, a symptom of such a disorder or a predisposition towards such a disorder, with the purpose to cure, relieve, alter, affect, or prevent the inflammatory disorder, 10 the symptom of it, or the predisposition towards it. An "effective amount" is the quantity of compound in which a beneficial outcome is achieved when the compound is administered to a subject or alternatively, the quantity of compound that possess a desired activity in-vivo 15 or in-vitro. In the case of inflammatory disorders and autoimmune disorders, a beneficial clinical outcome includes reduction in the extent or severity of the symptoms associated with the disease or disorder and/or an increase in the longevity and/or quality of life of the subject compared with the absence of the treatment. The precise amount of compound administered to a subject will 20 depend on the type and severity of the disease or condition and on the characteristics of the subject, such as general health, age, sex, body weight and tolerance to drugs. It will also depend on the degree, severity and type of inflammatory disorder, autoimmune disorder, allergic disorder, or the degree of immunosuppression sought. The skilled artisan will be able to determine 25 appropriate dosages depending on these and other factors. Effective amounts of the disclosed compounds typically range between about 1 mg/mm 2 per day and about 10 grams/mm 2 per day, and preferably between 10 mg/mm 2 per day and about 1 gram/mm 2 . 30 The compounds of the invention may contain one or more chiral centers and/or double bonds and, therefore, may exist as stereoisomers, such as double-bond isomers (i.e., geometric isomers), enantiomers, or diastereomers. According to this invention, the chemical structures depicted - 31 herein, including the compounds of this invention, encompass all of the corresponding compounds' enantiomers and stereoisomers, that is, both the stereomerically pure form (e.g., geometrically pure, enantiomerically pure, or diastereomerically pure) and enantiomeric, diastereomeric, and geometric 5 isomeric mixtures. In some cases, one enantiomer, diastereomer, or geometric isomer will possess superior activity or an improved toxicity or kinetic profile compared to others. In those cases, such enantiomers, diastereomers, and geometric isomers of a compound of this invention are preferred. 10 The term "inhibit production of IL-2" and like terms means inhibiting IL-2 synthesis (e.g. by inhibiting transcription (mRNA expression), or translation (protein expression)) and/or inhibiting IL-2 secretion in a cell that has the ability to produce and/or secrete IL-2 (e.g., T lymphocyte). Likewise, the term 15 "inhibiting production of IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, TNF-a or INF-y means inhibiting the synthesis (e.g. by inhibiting transcription, or translation) and/or inhibiting the secretion in a cell that has the ability to produce and/or secrete these cytokines. 20 As used herein, a composition that "substantially" comprises a compound means that the composition contains more than about 80% by weight, more preferably more than about 90% by weight, even more preferably more than about 95% by weight, and most preferably more than about 97% by weight of the compound. 25 As used herein, a composition that is "substantially free" of a compound means that the composition contains less than about 20% by weight, more preferably less than about 10% by weight, even more preferably less than about 5% by weight, and most preferably less than about 3% by weight of the 30 compound. As used herein, a reaction that is "substantially complete" means that the reaction contains more than about 80% by weight of the desired product, - 32 more preferably more than about 90% by weight of the desired product, even more preferably more than about 95% by weight of the desired product, and most preferably more than about 97% by weight of the desired product. 5 As used herein, a racemic mixture means about 50% of one enantiomer and about 50% of is corresponding enantiomer relative to all chiral centers in the molecule. The invention encompasses all enantiomerically-pure, enantiomerically-enriched, diastereomerically pure, diastereomerically enriched, and racemic mixtures of the compounds of any one of formulas (1) 10 through (V) or Table 1. Enantiomeric and diastereomeric mixtures can be resolved into their component enantiomers or stereoisomers by well known methods, such as chiral-phase gas chromatography, chiral-phase high performance liquid 15 chromatography, crystallizing the compound as a chiral salt complex, or crystallizing the compound in a chiral solvent. Enantiomers and diastereomers can also be obtained from diastereomerically- or enantiomerically-pure intermediates, reagents, and catalysts by well known asymmetric synthetic methods. 20 When administered to a patient, e.g., to a non-human animal for veterinary use or for improvement of livestock, or to a human for clinical use, the compounds of the invention are typically administered in isolated form or as the isolated form in a pharmaceutical composition. As used herein, "isolated" 25 means that the compounds of the invention are separated from other components of either (a) a natural source, such as a plant or cell, preferably bacterial culture, or (b) a synthetic organic chemical reaction mixture. Preferably, via conventional techniques, the compounds of the invention are purified. As used herein, "purified" means that when isolated, the isolate 30 contains at least 95%, preferably at least 98%, of a single compound of the invention by weight of the isolate. - 33 - Only those choices and combinations of substituents that result in a stable structure are contemplated. Such choices and combinations will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art and may be determined without undue experimentation. 5 The invention can be understood more fully by reference to the following detailed description and illustrative examples, which are intended to exemplify non-limiting embodiments of the invention. 10 SPECIFIC EMBODIMENTS The invention relates to compounds and pharmaceutical compositions that are particularly useful for immunosuppression or to treat or prevent inflammatory conditions, immune disorders, and allergic disorders. 15 In one embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of formula (1): X1 L 1 X (Z)n (1) 20 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

R

1 is selected from the group consisting of:

X

3

X

3 and (R2)q (R2)q (R2)q X1 and X2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH 25 or CZ;

X

3 is 0 or S;

X

4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; - 34 -

R

2 is a substituent; L is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NR 5 CRaR-, CRaRbNR 5 -, -C(O)-, -NR 5 -C(O)-, -C(O)-NR 5 -, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR 5

-C(S)

, -C(S)-NR 5 -, -NR 5

-C(NR

8 )-, -C(NR 8

)-NR

5 -, -NR 5

C(O)NR

5 -, -NR 5

C(S)NR

5 -, 5 NR 5

C(NR

8

)NR

5 -, -S(O) 2

NR

5 -, -NR 5

S(O)

2 -, -NR 5

S(O)

2

NR

5 -, -NR 5 CRaRbNR 5 -, CRa=CR-, -C-C-, -N=CRa-, -CRa=N-, -NR 5 -N=CRa-, or -CRa=N-NR 5 -; Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower 10 alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; Ra and Rb, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted 15 cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, cyano, nitro, halo, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(O)R

5 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)R 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , SC(O)R 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)R

5 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)R 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , 20 -SC(S)R 5 , -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , OC(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

5 , -SC(NR 8

)R

5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)NR 6

R

7 , NR 5

C(O)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(O)SR 5 , NR 5

C(O)SR

5 , -OC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)OR

5 , NR 5

C(S)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5

C(S)SR

5 , 25 OC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -OC(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)OR

5 , NR 5

C(NR

8

)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -SC(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(NR 8

)SR

5 , NR 5

C(NR

8

)SR

5 , or -OC(NR 8 )SRs;

R

5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an 30 optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; -35 -

R

6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted 5 aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl;

R

8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an 10 alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6

R

7 ; q is 0, 1, or 2; and n is 0, 1 or 2. In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of formula (II): 15 L1 (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

R

3 is selected from the group consisting of:

R

9

R

9 and 20 R10

X

3 R10

X

5 is CH or N;

L

1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR-C(S)-, C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, 25 NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; -36 - R is H or a lower alkyl;

R

9 is a halo, - OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally 5 substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl;

R

10 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an 10 optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6

R

7 , C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6

R

7 , 15 -P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5

)(SR

5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or -P(S)(SRs) 2 ; and

X

1 , X 2 , X 3 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , Y, Z, and n are defined as above. In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of formula (Ill):

Y

1 20 2 (z)n (Ill) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

Y

1 is selected from the group consisting of: R11 R13 \ N and{ 25 R12 R12 R13 -37 -

X

6 is CH or N;

X

7 is 0 or S;

R

11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent, provided that R 11 and R 12 are not both halo when L 1 is -NRS(O) 2 -; 5 R1 3 is H or a substituent; q is 0, 1, or 2; and

R

1 , X 1 , X 2 , L1-, Z, and n are defined as above. In some embodiments, compounds of formula (Ill) do not include 10 compounds selected from the consisting of: H N--N--CH I (N N N N 15 H 3 C - 38 - SN H N O O CH 3 N

H

3 CO H N N 0 OCH 3

R

22 -HN / S wherein R 22 is allyl, 2-chloro-phenyl, or 3-methyl-phenyl; 5 SN H N 0 0

CH

3 R16 wherein R 16 is -NH 2 , 2-amino-ethylamino, or [1,4]diazepan-1-yl; and O N-, R21 H N H3C / O

H

3 C wherein R 2 1 is 2-methyl-6-ethyl-phenyl or 2,6-dimethyl-phenyl. -39 - In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of formula (IV): X1 Ll ""I(C) R14 X (n (IV) 5 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

R

14 is selected from the group consisting of: Rg Rg X X and R10 [R 18

R

1 8 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, 10 an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

5 , -S(O)pR 5 , 15 S(O)pNR 6

R

7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5

)(SR

5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), P(O)(SR 5

)

2 , or -P(S)(SR 5

)

2 ; and

X

1 , X 2 , X 3 , X 5 , Y, L1, Z, R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , and n are defined as above. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (IV), 20 one or more of the the following applies: when L 1 is -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -S(O) 2 NH-, -CH=CH-, or -C=C-, R 10 is not an optionally substituted aryl; when L 1 is -S(O) 2 NH-, R 1 0 is not a haloalkyl; and/ or the compound is not a compound represented by one of the following 25 formulas: - 40 - H N 0 N 0

CH

3 N N N N -X NH - NH -c S' I- NH-' -0 Me or 0 0 N 15 3C H S OCH3 wherein: 5 R1 5 is selected from the group consisting of: {-C x /s{and { 0 0

OCH

3 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of formula (V): - 41 - R1r A LY2 A L W1 W2 (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 5 A is -0-, -S-, -NRe-, -CRC=CRd-, -N=CR-, -CRC=N-, or -N=N-;

W

1 and W 2 are each, independently, CRC or N;

L

2 is a linker;

Y

2 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an 10 optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;

R

17 is an optionally substituted heteroaryl, provided that R 17 is not an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted benzamidazolyl, imidazo[4,5 15 c]pyridyl, an optionally substituted imidazo[4,5-b]pyridyl), an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazo[1,2 a]pyridyl, or an optionally substituted pyrazole; Re is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an 20 optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 ,

-C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 ,

-C(S)SR

5 , -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , or -C(NR 8 )SRs; 25 RC and Rd, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an 30 optionally substituted heteraralkyl, cyano, nitro, halo, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , - 42 -

C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(O)R

5 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)R 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , SC(O)R 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)R

5 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)R 5 , -C(S)SR 5 ,

-SC(S)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , OC(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

5 , -SC(NR 8

)R

5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)NR 6

R

7 , 5 NR 5

C(O)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(O)SR 5 , NR 5

C(O)SR

5 , -OC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)OR

5 , NR 5

C(S)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5

C(S)SR

5 , OC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -OC(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)OR

5 , NR 5

C(NR

8

)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -SC(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(NR 8

)SR

5 , 10 NR 5

C(NR

8

)SR

5 , -OC(NR 8

)SR

5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6

R

7 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , NR 5

S(O)NR

6

R

7 , -S(O)pOR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , or -OS(O)OR 5 ; p is 1 or 2; and

R

5 , R 6 , R 7 , and R 8 are defined as above. 15 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (IV), L or L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, -S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or CH=N-NH-. 20 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (IV), L or L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, -NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), L 2 is 25 selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, -C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR-C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; wherein R is H or a lower alkyl. 30 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), L 2 is NRCH 2 -, -CH 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -NR-C(S)-, -43 - C(S)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, or -NR-N=CR-. 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (II), (III) or (VI), R is H. In another embodiment, in the compounds represented by formula (II), (III) or (VI), R is a lower alkyl, such as methyl. 10 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (IV), n is 0. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), 15 or (IV), n is 1. In one aspect of this embodiment, Z, for each occurrence, is independently, is a halo or a lower alkyl. Preferably, Z is a halo or methyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (IV), n is 2. In one aspect of this embodiment, Z, for each occurrence, is 20 independently, a halo or a lower alkyl. Preferably, Z is a halo or methyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (IV), X 1 and X 2 are each independently, CH or CZ. In one aspect of this embodiment, Z, for each occurrence, is independently, is a halo or a lower 25 alkyl. Preferably, Z is a halo or methyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (IV), X 1 and X 2 are both CH. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), 30 or (IV), X 1 is N and X 2 is CH or CZ. In one aspect of this embodiment, Z, for each occurrence, is independently, is a halo or a lower alkyl. Preferably, Z is a halo or methyl. - 44 - In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (IV), X 1 is N and X 2 is CH. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), Y 2 is an 5 optionally substituted cycloalkyl. In some embodiments, Y 2 is an optionally substituted cyclohexanyl or an optionally substituted cyclopentanyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), Y 2 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl. 10 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (IV), or (V), Y or Y 2 is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally 15 substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted 20 pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an 25 optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted 30 benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an -45 optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (IV), 5 or (V), Y or Y 2 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, or an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl. 10 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (IV), or (V), Y or Y 2 is selected from the group consisting of: R11 R13 N and { R12 R12 R13

X

6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a 15 substituent; and R 13 is H or a substituent. Preferably, R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 20 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (III), R 11 and

R

12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 25 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (II) or (IV),

R

9 is a halo, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 10 or R 1 8 is a halo, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , - 46 -

C(NR

8

)NR

6

R

7 , -S(O)pR 5 , or -S(O)pNR 6

R

7 . Preferably, R 9 is a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl; and R 1 0 or R 1 8 is an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 1 9

)

2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the 5 oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; wherein R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are each, independently, a lower alkyl. 10 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (II) or (IV),

X

3 is 0 and X 5 is CH. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (II) or (IV), 15 X 3 is S and X 5 is CH. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (II) or (IV),

X

3 is 0 and X 5 is N. 20 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (II) or (IV),

X

3 is S and X 5 is N. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), X 3 is 0 and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . Preferably, R 2 , for each occurrence, is 25 independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19

)

2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an 30 oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; wherein R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. - 47 - In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), X 3 is 0 and X 4 is CH. 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), q is 0. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), q is 1. 10 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), q is 2. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), X 3 15 is S and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . Preferably, R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19

)

2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a 20 morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; wherein R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are each, independently, a lower alkyl. 25 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), X 3 is S and X 4 is CH. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), X 3 30 is O and X 4 is N. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), X 3 is S and X 4 is N. - 48 - In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), q is 1; and R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally 5 substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , 10 C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6

R

7 ,

-P(O)(OR)

2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5

)(SR

5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or

-P(S)(SR)

2 , -OC(O)NR 6

R

7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)SR 5 , NR 5

C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(O)R

5 , -NR 5

C(O)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(O)SR

5 , -SC(O)NR 6

R

7 , SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , 15 OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5

C(S)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)R

5 , -NR 5

C(S)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(S)SR

5 , SC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(S)R 5 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , OC(NR 8

)R

5 , -OC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -OC(NR 8

)SR

5 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)R

5 ,

-NR

5

C(NR

8

)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)SR

5 , -OS(O)PR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or

-OP(S)(OR)

2 . 20 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), q is 2; and R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally 25 substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , 30 C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6

R

7 ,

-P(O)(OR)

2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5

)(SR

5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or

-P(S)(SR)

2 , -OC(O)NR 6

R

7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)SR 5 , NR 5

C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(O)R

5 , -NR 5

C(O)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(O)SR

5 , -SC(O)NR 6

R

7 , - 49 -

SC(O)R

5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5

C(S)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)R

5 , -NR 5

C(S)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(S)SR

5 , SC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(S)R 5 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , OC(NR 8

)R

5 , -OC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -OC(NR 8

)SR

5 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)R

5 , 5 -NR 5

C(NR

8

)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)SR

5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or

-OP(S)(OR)

2 . In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), q is 1; and R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group 10 consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 1 9

)

2 , C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, 15 and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; wherein R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1) or (III), q 20 is 2; and R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 1 9

)

2 , C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower 25 haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; wherein R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. 30 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), R 17 is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally -50 substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally 5 substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally 10 substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally 15 substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), R 17 is 20 selected an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, or an optionally substituted oxazolyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), R 17 is selected from the group consisting of:

X

3

X

3 /x /and 25 (R2)q (R2)q (R2)q wherein X 3 is 0 or S; X 4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; R 2 is a substituent; and q is 0, 1 or 2. In some aspects of this embodiment, R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally -51 substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted 5 heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , C(NR 8

)SR

5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6

R

7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , P(O)(OR 5

)(SR

5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or -P(S)(SR) 2 , -OC(O)NR 6

R

7 ,

-OC(O)R

5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5

C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(O)R

5 , 10 NR 5

C(O)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(O)SR

5 , -SC(O)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , SC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , NR 5

C(S)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)R

5 , -NR 5

C(S)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(S)SR

5 , -SC(S)NR 6

R

7 , SC(S)R 5 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -OC(NR 8

)R

5 , OC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -OC(NR 8

)SR

5 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)R

5 , 15 NR 5

C(NR

8

)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)SR

5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or

-OP(S)(OR)

2 . In some aspects of this embodiment, R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a 20 thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19

)

2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; wherein R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, 25 independently, a lower alkyl. In some aspects of this embodiment, q is 0. In some aspects of this embodiment, q is 1. In some aspects of this embodiment, q is 2. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), ring A is 30 an optionally substituted phenyl. In one embodiment, W 1 and W 2 are CH; and A is -CH=CH-. -52 - In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), ring A is an optionally substituted pyridinyl. In one embodiment, W 1 and W 2 are CH; and A is -CH=N- or -N=CH-. 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), ring A is an optionally substituted pyrazinyl or pyrimidinyl. In one embodiment, one of

W

1 or W 2 are CH and the other is N; and A is -CH=N- or -N=CH-. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), ring A is 10 an optionally substituted pyradazinyl. In one embodiment, W 1 or W 2 are N; and A is -CH=CH-. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), ring A is an optionally substituted thiophenyl. In one embodiment, W 1 or W 2 are CH; 15 and A is S. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), ring A is an optionally substituted furanyl. In one embodiment, W 1 or W 2 are CH; and A is O. 20 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), ring A is an optionally substituted thiazolyl. In one embodiment, one of W 1 or W 2 are CH and the other is N; and A is S. 25 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (V), ring A is an optionally substituted oxazolyl. In one embodiment, one of W 1 or W 2 are CH and the other is N; and A is 0. In some embodiments, the invention relates to compounds selected from the 30 group consisting of: 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-{4-[(3-Methyl-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-thiophene-2-carboxylic - 53 acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid propyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid 2 methoxy-ethyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-furan-3-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-thiazole-5-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, clathrates, or prodrugs thereof. In some embodiments, the invention relates to compounds selected from the 5 group consisting of: 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(3-methyl-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-furan-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-morpholin-4-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-morphol in-4-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] - 54 isonicotinamide; 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-thiazole-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-oxazole-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-thiazole-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-oxazole-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(4-methyl-2-oxazol-2-yl thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl]-isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl]-ison icotinam ide; 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(3-methyl-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-furan-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(4-methyl-isothiazole-5-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-thiophene 2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-Chloro-4-[4-(2,6-difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methoxy-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-furan-3-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-furan-2-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] - 55 benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; N-[4-(2-Chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-2,6-difl uoro benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 4-{4-[(3-Fluoro-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-5-methyl-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(4-methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carbonyl)-am ino]-phenyl} thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-furan-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl]-isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl furan-3-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 3,5-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 3-Fluoro-5-methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] benzamide; 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fluoro-6-methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl - 56 thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyrid in-2-yl] benzamide; 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyrid in-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fl uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fl uoro-6-methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] benzamide; 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-6 methyl-benzamide; N-[5-(5-Isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-3-methyl isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-5 methyl-isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]oxadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2 yl]-benzamide; - 57 - 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-th iophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2 yl]-isonicotinamide; 3-Fl uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fl uoro-6-methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl) pyridin-2-yl]-benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxad iazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(3-methyl-5 [1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-2,6-difluoro benzamide; N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-3,5-difluoro isonicotinamide; N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-3-fluoro isonicotinamide; N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-2-fluoro-6-methyl benzamide; N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-3-methyl isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(3-chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] benzamide; 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-6 methyl-benzamide; N-[5-(5-Isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-3-methyl isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl - 58 thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl]-5 methyl-isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]oxadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[3-methyl-4-(4-trifluoromethyl-thiazole-2-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide, hydrochloride; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-pyridi n-3-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-pyri midi n-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyrimidin-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyridin-4-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide, hydrochloride; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyridin-2-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide, hydrochloride; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-pyri midi n-4-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; [1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2 yl)-phenyl]-amide; 1-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen 2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; -59- 1-Methyl-1 H-pyrazol-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; Isothiazol-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-amide; [1,2,3]thiadiazol-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2 yl)-phenyl]-amide; 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen 2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 4-Chloro-thiazol-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-amide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-chloro-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-chloro-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(3-chloro-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen 2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 1-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2 yl)-phenyl]-amide; 3-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen 2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyridin-4-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyridin-2-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-methoxycarbonyl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] - 60 benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-methyl-2-ethoxycarbonyl-thiazol-4-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 1 -(2,6-difl uoro-phenyl)-3-[4-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-urea; 1 -(2,6-difl uoro-phenyl)-3-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] urea; 1 -(3-fluoro-pyridi n-4-yl)-3-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] urea; (3-Fl uoro-pyridi n-4-ylmethyl)-[4-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-amine; (3-Fl uoro-pyridi n-4-ylmethyl)-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-amine; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, clathrates, or prodrugs thereof. All of the features, specific embodiments and particular substituents disclosed 5 herein may be combined in any combination. Each feature, embodiment or substituent disclosed in this specification may be replaced by an alternative feature, embodiment or substituent serving the same, equivalent, or similar purpose. In the case of chemical compounds, specific values for variables (e.g., values shown in the exemplary compounds disclosed herein) in any 10 chemical formula disclosed herein can be combined in any combination resulting in a stable structure. Furthermore, specific values (whether preferred or not) for substituents in one type of chemical structure may be combined with values for other substituents (whether preferred or not) in the same or different type of chemical structure. Thus, unless expressly stated otherwise, 15 each feature, embodiment or substituent disclosed is only an example of a generic series of equivalent or similar features, embodiments or substituents. - 61 - In some embodiments, the invention relates to pharmaceutical compositions that comprise a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, as an active ingredient, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or vehicle. 5 The compositions are useful for immunosuppression or to treat or prevent inflammatory conditions, allergic conditions and immune disorders. In some embodiments, the invention relates to methods for immunosuppression or for treating or preventing inflammatory conditions, 10 immune disorders, or allergic disorders in a patient in need thereof comprising administering an effective amount of a compound represented by any one of formulas (1) through (V), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. 15 In some embodiments, the invention relates to methods for immunosuppression or for treating or preventing inflammatory conditions, immune disorders, or allergic disorders in a patient in need thereof comprising administering an effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition that comprises a compound represented by any one of formulas (1) through (V), or 20 Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. In some embodiments, compounds of any one of formulas (1) through (V), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug 25 thereof, are particularly useful inhibiting immune cell (e.g., T-cells and/or B cells) activation (e.g., activation in response to an antigen) and/or T cell and/or B cell proliferation. Indicators of immune cell activation include secretion of IL-2 by T cells, proliferation of T cells and/or B cells, and the like. In one embodiment, immune cell activation and/or T cell and/or B cell 30 proliferation is inhibited in a mammal (e.g., a human), by administering to the mammal (e.g., human) a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V) or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. - 62 - In some embodiments, compounds of of any one of formula (1) through (V), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, can inhibit the production of certain cytokines that regulate immune 5 cell activation. For example, compounds of any one of formulas (1) through (V), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, can inhibit the production of IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, IFN-y, TNF-a and combinations thereof. In one embodiment, cytokine production is inhibited in a mammal (e.g., a human), by administering to the 10 mammal (e.g., human) a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V) or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. In some embodiments, compounds of any one of formulas (1) through (V), or 15 Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, can modulate the activity of one or more ion channel, such as CRAC ion channels, involved in activation of immune cells. In some embodiments, a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V) or Table 1 can inhibit the influx of calcium ions into an immune cell (e.g., T cells, B cells, and/or mast 20 cells) by inhibiting the action of CRAC ion channels. In general, a decrease in ICRAC current upon contacting a cell with a compound is one indicator that the compound inhibitions CRAC ion channels. ICRAC current can be measured, for example, using a patch clamp technique, which is described in more detail in the examples below. In some embodiments, a compound of any one of 25 formulas (1) through (V) or Table 1 modulates an ion channel in a mammal (e.g., a human). In some embodiments, the activity of one or more ion channels is inhibited in a mammal (e.g., a human), by administering to the mammal (e.g., human) a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V) or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug 30 thereof. In some embodiments, compounds of of any one of formula (1) through (V), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug - 63 thereof, can inhibit degranulation of mast cell. Inhibition of mast cell degranulation can determined as described in the experimental section herein or by any method known to those skilled in the art. In some embodiments, mast cell degranulation is inhibited in a mammal (e.g., a human), by 5 administering to the mammal (e.g., human) a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V) or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. EXEMPLARY COMPOUNDS OF THE INVENTION 10 Exemplary compounds of the invention are depicted in Table 1 below. Table 1 No. Structure Name 1 F 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro 0 __ s benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5 MeOOCNH F methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester 2 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(3-methyl S N pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino] M e phenyl}-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester 3 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5 __ oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl) NH phenyl]-benzamide 0 F N 4 F 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro MeOOC s benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4 NH F methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester -64 - 5 F 2,6- DiflIuoro-N -[4-(3-methyl-5 __ oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y

)

S F phenyl]-benzamide N N1 6 3-M ethyl- N-[4-(3-methyl-5 NH Oy t N oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y) s phenyl]-isonicotinamide 7 0 _ SN 4-M ethyl-[1, ,2,3]th iad iazole-5 NH carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y) phenyl]-amide 8 0 F 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro 0 N benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5 MeOOC S a HF methyl-furan-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester 9 0 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2 N - / N \ morpholin-4-yI-thiazol-5-y) N Is H F phenyl]-benzamide 0, 10 0 3-M ethyl- N-[4-(4-methyl-2 \N 6 ,N m orphol in-4-yI-th iazol-5-y) N Is H ph enyl]-i son icoti nam ide 0, 11 F 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro __ benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4 Me00C, i\_ N F methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester - 65 - 12 F 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro 0y benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5 MeOOC N N F methyl-thiazole-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester 13 F 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro __ benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5 MeOOC 'N FNH methyl-oxazole-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester 14 F 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro N benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4 MeOOC NH F methyl-thiazole-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester 15 F 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro N benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4 MeOOC NH F methyl-oxazole-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester 16 F 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro s __ benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5 EtOOC NH methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester 17 0 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5 N N \ carboxylic acid [4-(4-methyl-2 oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl) phenyl]-amide 18 O F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2 N N oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl) F phenyl]-benzamide -66- 19 O F 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2 N /\ \ N oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl) N~ S H phenyl]-isonicotinamide 20 0 3-Methyl-N-[4-(4-methyl-2 N N oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl) phenyl]-isonicotinamide 21 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(3-methyl __ N pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino] 0 \ \/ NH phenyl}-furan-2-carboxylic acid MeOOC methyl ester 22 5-M ethyl-4-{4-[(4-methyl S NH isothiazole-5-carbonyl)-amino] MeOOC phenyl}-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester 23 Fl5-Chloro-4-[4-(2,6-difluoro s_ benzoylamino)-phenyl] 0 NH thiophene-2-carboxylic acid 0 ~ F methyl ester 24 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro s_ benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5 0 NH methoxy-thiophene-2 o ~ F carboxylic acid methyl ester 25 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5 s oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl) NH\F phenyl]-benzamide z F N -67- 26 ~3-M ethyl- N-[4-(2-methyl-5 S NH' \ /N oxazol-2-yI-thiophen-3-y) -0 . NH/ ph enyl]-i son icoti nam ide 27 F 2,6- DiflIuoro-N -[4-(5-fu ran-3-y __' 2-methyl-thiophen-3-y) N \/ H \/F phenyl]-benzamide 0 28 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-furan-2-y __' 2-methyl-thiophen-3-y) ~ N \/ H phenyl]-benzamide O F 29 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5 __ oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-3-y

)

S~ \ NH phenyl]-benzamide 0- F 30 0 3-M ethyl- N-[4-(2-methyl-5 SNH \/ oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-3-y) -~.NH phenyl]-isonicotinamide 31 F N-[4-(2-Chloro-5 ___ O trifluoromethyl-thiophen-3-y) \/ H phenyl]-2,6-difluoro-benzamide

F

3 F 32 F 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro S N benzoylamino)-phenyl] MeOOC F thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester - 68 - 33 4-{4-[(3-Methyl-pyridine-4 s N carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl} MeOOC NH thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester 34 F 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro 0 _ s benzoylamino)-phenyl] PrOOC NH F thiophene-2-carboxylic acid propyl ester 35 F 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro s_ benzoylamino)-phenyl] NH thiophene-2-carboxylic acid 2 F F methoxy-ethyl ester 36 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-oxazol-2 0 _ s \ / yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] NH Fbenzamide 37 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-oxazol-5 0 _ s \ \/ Hyl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] F benzamide 38 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-furan-3-yl S /thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] NH F benzamide 39 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(3-methyl-5 oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl) N S NH phenyl]-benzamide -69- 40 4-{4-[(3-Fluoro-pyridine-4 s N carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-5 MeOOC NH methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester 41 0 5-M ethyl-4-{4-[(4-methyl S NH [1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carbonyl) MeOOC amino]-phenyl}-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester 42 F 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5 NH methyl-furan-2-carboxylic acid EtOOC F ethyl ester 43 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5 o \ / thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl] NFNH benzamide S 44 F 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5 0 / N thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl] N NH isonicotinamide XS 45 S' N 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5 oNH carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl-5 N thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl] amide 46 F 3,5-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5 0 NH / N thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl] N NH F isonicotinamide

S

47 F 2,6- DiflIuoro-N -[4-(2-methyl-5 0 \ / th iazol-2-yI-f uran-3-yI)-phenyl] FIa N benzamide 48 0 _ 3-Fl uoro-5-methyl-N-[4-(2 0 y m, methyl -5-oxazol -2-yI-f ura n-3 C_ -SNHF y)-phenyl]-isonicotinamide 49 0 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5 -N / oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y) NH N S F pyridin-2-yI]-benzamide 50 F 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5 -N ~ N oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y ) S N F pyridin-2-yI]-isonicotinamide 51 F 3-Fl uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5 -N N oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y ) s N pyridi n-2-yI]-isonicoti nam ide 52 0 _ 2-Fl uoro-6-methyl-N-[5-(3 -N / methyl-5-oxazol-5-yI-thiophen NH . S F 2-yI)-pyridin-2-yI]-benzamide 03 0 3-M ethyl- N-[5-(3-methyl-5 N N oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y ) spyridin-2-yI]-isonicotinamide - 71 - 54 0 S 4-M ethyl-[1, ,2,3]th iad iazole-5 -NH N carboxylic acid [5-(3-methyl-5 N:z S oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y) pyridin-2-yI]-amide 55 0 F 2,6- DiflIuoro-N -[5-(3-methyl-5 -N / oxazol-2-yI-thiophen-2-y) N_ S Fpy i i - - I - e z m d 00_ N N oxazol-2-yI-thiophen-2-y ) S NS F pyri d in-2-yI]-i son icoti nam ide 00_ -N N oxazol-2-yI-thiophen-2-y ) CN / N H pyri d in-2-y]-i son icoti nam ide 58 0 - 2FlI u oro -6 -me th ylI-N -[ 5 -(3 -N / methyl-5-oxazol-2-yI-thiophen NH N_ S F 2-y)-pyridin-2-y]-benzamide 09 0 3-M ethyl- N-[5-(3-methyl-5 N N oxazol-2-y-thiophen-2-y

)

N~ s pyridin-2-yI]-isonicotinamide 60 0 _ 5 N 4-M ethyl-[1, ,2,3]th iad iazole-5 NH N carboxylic acid [5-(3-methyl-5 CN_ Soxazol-2-y-thiophen-2-y

)

pyridin-2-yI]-amide - 72 - 61 F 2,6- DiflIuoro-N -[5-(5-isoxazol-5 N / y -3-methyl-thiophen-2-y

)

NHF pyri d in-2-yI]-benzam ide 62 F 3,5- DiflIuoro-N -[5-(5-isoxazol-5 0- __ - N yI-3-methyl-thiophen-2-y) NHF pyri d in-2-yI]-i son icoti nam ide N-0 63 F 3- Fl uoro- N-[5-(5-i soxazol-5-yI -N / N 3-methyl-thiophen-2-y)-pyridin __Z / NH 2-yI]-isonicotinamide 64 0 _ 2-Fl uoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-y WN / 3-methyl-thiophen-2-y)-pyridin NH S F 2-yI]-6-methyl-benzamide 65 0 _ N-[5-(5-Isoxazol-5-yI-3-methyl -N ,N thiophen-2-y)-pyridin-2-y]-3 S N methyl-isonicotinamide NJ-0 66 0 _ SN 4-M ethyl-[1, ,2,3]th iad iazole-5 S NN N carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5 S yI-3-methyl-thiophen-2-y) N-0 pyridin-2-yI]-amide 67 0 _ 3-Fl uoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yI -N O N 3mtyltipe--y)prdn NH ~. S F2-yI]-5-methyl-isonicotinamide

N

- 73 - 68 tj 3-M ethyl-pyri dazi ne-4 -N ,N carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5 NH s\ yI-3-methyl-thiophen-2-y) N-0 pyridin-2-yI]-amide 69 0 - 0 N 4-M ethyl-[1, ,2,3] oxad iazole-5 NNH carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5 I N S yI-3-methyl-thiophen-2-y) N- pyridin-2-yI]-amide 70 0 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5 N [1 ,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yI-thiophen K ~ NH IN~ S F 2-yI)-pyridin-2-yI]-benzamide 71 F 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5 -N ~ N [1 ,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yI-thiophen N~ s /N F 2-yI)-pyridin-2-y] N \ , 0isonicotinamide 72t 3-Fl uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5 -N / N [1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yI-thiophen N / N 2-yI)-pyridin-2-y] N 0isonicotinamide 073 2-Fl uoro-6-methyl-N-[5-(3 -N / methyl-5-[1 ,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yI NH ,N S F thiophen-2-y)-pyridin-2-y] 0 benzamide 04 0 3-M ethyl- N-[5-(3-methyl-5 -N ~ N [1 ,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yI-thiophen NH ,N s 2-yI)-pyridin-2-yI] 0 isonicotinamide - 74 - 75 0 SN 4-M ethyl-[1, ,2,3]th iad iazole-5 -N NH carboxylic acid [5-(3-methyl-5 N [1 ,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yI-thiophen 2-yI )-pyridin-2-yI]-amide 76 C F N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-y \ thiophen-2-y)-pyridin-2-yI]-2,6 N~ S /YN F difluoro-benzamide 77 C1F N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yI UN 1 /N thiophen-2-y)-pyridin-2-y]-3,5 N~ S F difl uoro-isonicoti namide 78 1Ft N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yI UN N thiophen-2-y)-pyridin-2-y]-3 N YNH fluoro-isonicotinamide 09 C1 N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-y N o / thiophen-2-y )-pyridin-2-y]-2 N 'C FYN fluoro-6-methyl-benzamide 80 0 _ N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yI -N oy t ,N thiophen-2-y)-pyridin-2-y]-3 _NH N~ s methyl-isonicotinamide 81 CI S-N 4-M ethyl-[1, ,2,3]th iad iazole-5 i\ NH N carboxylic acid [5-(3-chloro-5 Co oxazol-2-y-thiophen-2-y

)

pyridin-2-yI]-amide - 75 - 82 F 2,6- DiflIuoro-N -[5-(5-isoxazol-5 S \ -N o / yI-2-methyl-thiophen-3-y) NH F pyridin-2-yI]-benzamide 83 F 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5 s N y 1 N yI-2-methyl-thiophen-3-y) NH F pyridin-2-yI]-isonicotinamide N0 84 F 3-Fl uoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-y s \ N~/N 2-methyl-thiophen-3-y)-pyridin NH F 2-yI]-6-micty-namide 86 0 __ roN-[5-(5-soxazol-5-mtyl s \ -N th,,Nthiophen-3-y)-pyridin-3 NH F 2-lmeth tyl-otnamide

NJ

86 \ N abxy-cd[5-(5-isoxazol-5-ehl s \y -N ~ , -hthiophen-3-yI)-pyridin-3 N H F 2-I-5methyl-ison icoti nam ide No 87~~~~~~~~~~ 76 N- - ty- ,23t a aoe5 89 O N 3-Methyl-pyridazine-4 S -N NH N carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5 yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl) N'O pyridin-2-yl]-amide 90 0 -N 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]oxadiazole-5 S \ N NHcarboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5 yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-y) N'O pyridin-2-yl]-amide 91 0 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[3-methyl-4-(4 S - trifluoromethyl-thiazole-2-yl) \/NH F / phenyl]-benzamide

F

3 C NF 92 0 S N 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5 NH 1 carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 N S oxazol-2-yi-thiophen-2-yl) 0 phenyl]-amide 93 0 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5 - \ ,N oxazol-2-y-thiophen-2-yl) N S NH phenyl]-isonicotinamide 94 N/ 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5 o S -N isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) NH phenyl]-isonicotinamide 95 N/ 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5 0 S - N isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) NHCI phenyl]-isonicotinamide, hydrochloride -477 4186911 1 (GHMters P78468AU.1 96 -N 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5 S- N pyridin-3-yl-thiophen-2-yl) NH ph enyl]-isonicotinamide 97 -N 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5 NS -,N pyrimidin-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) / a /NH phenyl]-isonicotinamide 98 -N 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5 0 Ss carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 NH pyrimidin-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-amide 99 N-0 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5 / -/ carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 a H pyridin-4-yl-thiophen-2-yl) HCI phenyl]-amide, hydrochloride 100 N 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5 s - carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 NH NH pyridin-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl) HCI phenyl]-amide, hydrochloride 101 N 03-M ethyl- N-[4-(3-methyl-5 / - pyrimidin-4-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-isonicotinamide 102 H [1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic N j N acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5 0 yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide s N -78- 103 H 1 -Methyl-I H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic N N acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5 0 yI-th iop hen-2-yI)-phenyl]-am ide N 14H SN-N 1 -Methyl-I1 H-pyrazol-5 N -carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 '. 0 isoxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y) S phenyl]-amide N 105 H sothiazol-4-carboxylic acid [4 N (3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-y 0 thiophen-2-yI)-phenyl]-amide 10 N 106 H N-N, [1 ,2,3]thiadiazol-4-carboxylic N _?zz/ acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5 0 yI-thiophen-2-yI)-phenyl]-amide N 107 H N ~N 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4 N ~~~~ carboxylic acid [4-(-ehl5 'N 0 isoxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y) S phenyl]-amide N 108 KN 0 N 4-Methyl-pyri midi ne-5 0 S /N carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 "T / oy-oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y

)

phenyl]-amide - 79 - 109 / N 3-M ethyl- N-[4-(3-methyl-5 o- S oy ,N oxazol-2-yI-thiophen-2-y) / NH phenyl]-isonicotinamide 110 ,N 0 4-Chloro-thiazol-5-carboxylic o S N acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-y S NHC1 thiophen-2-yI)-phenyl]-amide ill C/N 3-M ethyl- N-[4-(3-methyl-5 S _ NH _ thiazol-2-yI-thiophen-2-y) 0 /N phenyl]-isonicotinamide 112 N _ 3-M ethyl- N-[4-(3-chl oro-5 0 _ NH oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y) S oy phenyl]-isonicotinamide CI 113 N _ 3-M ethyl- N-[4-(3-chl oro-5 0 _ H /N isoxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y) a ~phenyl]-isonicotinam ide CI 114 N F 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(3-chloro-5 0 / N isoxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y) / a /NH phenyl]-isonicotinamide CI 115 N 0 N~z 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4 0 _ N /\ N carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 oxazol-5-yI-thiophen-2-y ) phenyl]-amide - 80 - 116 1-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic NH N acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl N0 thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide 117 N, 3-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic 0 S NH acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5 yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide o N H 118 N- 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5 SS / - carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 NH pyridin-4-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-amide 119 1N 0 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5 S -1 carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 S NH NH pyridin-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-amide 120 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl 0 thiazole-5-yl)-phenyl] N benzamide NH S F 121 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2 0 __ methoxycarbonyl-thiazol-5-yl) MeOOC NH F phenyl]-benzamide s F Me8OC 122 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5 oxazol-2y1-thiophen-3-y ) _O _N phenyl]-benzamide N H F - 81 - 123 'F 2,6- DiflIuoro-N -[4-(5-methyl-2 0 __ ethoxycarbonyl-th iazol-4-y ) S/ NH / phenyl]-benzamide EtOOG F 124 3-M ethyl- N-[4-(2-methyl-5 /-b N oxazol-2-yI-thiophen-3-yI) NH ~ph enyl]-i son icoti nam ide 125 F/ 1-(2,6-difluoro-phenyl)-3-[4-(5 N! isoxazol-5-yI-3-methyl Os Y~NH F / /NH thiophen-2-y)-phenyl]-urea 126 H H F 1-(2,6-difluoro-phenyl)-3-[4-(5 N Y N. oxazol-5-yI-3-methyl-thiophen "N F 2-yI)-phenyl]-urea 0 127 KNI I-(3-fluoro-pyridin-4-yI)-3-[4-(5 0 _S -oxazol-5-yI-3-methyl-thiophen NH \/ NH 2-yI)-phenyl]-urea O>NH F_ 128 H I N (3-Fluoro-pyridin-4-ylmethyl)-[4 N (5-i soxazol1-5-yI -3- methyl I F thiophen-2-yI)-phenyl]-amine N_ [0 129_t (3-Fluoro-pyridin-4-ylmethyl)-[4 S _ N ~ ,N (5-oxazol-5-yI-3-m ethyl thiophen-2-yI)-phenyl]-amine - 82 - MECHANISM OF ACTION Activation of T-lymphocytes in response to an antigen is dependent on calcium ion oscillations. Calcium ion oscillations in T-lymphocytes are 5 triggered through stimulation of the T-cell antigen receptor, and involve calcium ion influx through the stored-operated Ca2+-release-activated Ca2+ (CRAC) channel. In addition, antigen induced degranulation of mast cells has also been shown to be initiated by calcium ion in flux. Although the molecular structure of the CRAC ion channel has not been identified, a detailed 10 electrophysiological profile of the channel exist. Thus, inhibition of CRAC ion channels can be measured by measuring inhibition of the ICRAC current. Calcium ion oscillations in T-cells have been implicated in the activation of several transcription factors (e.g., NFAT, Oct/Oap and NFKB) which are critical for T-cell activation (Lewis, Biochemical Society Transactions (2003), 15 31:925-929, the entire teachings of which are incorporated herein by reference). Without wishing to be bound by any theory, it is believed that because the compounds of the invention inhibit the activity of CRAC ion channels, they inhibit immune cell activation. 20 METHODS OF TREATMENT AND PREVENTION In accordance with the invention, an effective amount of a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V) or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, and prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V) or Table 1, or a 25 pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, and prodrug thereof, is administered to a patient in need of immunosuppression or in need of treatment or prevention of an inflammatory condition, an immune disorder, or an allergic disorder. Such patients may be treatment naive or may experience partial or no response to conventional therapies. 30 Responsiveness to immunosuppression or of a particular inflammatory condition, immune disorder, or allergic disorder in a subject can be measured directly (e.g., measuring blood levels of inflammatory cytokines (such as IL-2, - 83 - IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, TNF-a, IFN-y and the like) after administration of a compound of this invention), or can be inferred based on an understanding of disease etiology and progression. The compounds of any one of formulas (1) through (V), or Table 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, 5 clathrates, and prodrugs thereof can be assayed in vitro or in vivo, for the desired therapeutic or prophylactic activity, prior to use in humans. For example, known animal models of inflammatory conditions, immune disorders, or allergic disorders can be used to demonstrate the safety and efficacy of compounds of this invention. 10 PREPARATION OF COMPOUNDS OF THE INVENTION In general, the phenyl and pyridinyl compounds of the invention that have 15 amide linkers are prepared by contacting a [1,3,2]dioxaborolan-2-yl-phenyl or -pyridinyl derivative (XVIII) with an acid chloride (XVI) in the presence of a base to form intermediate compound (VI) having an amide linkage (see Scheme 1). Typically, an aprotic solvent and aprotic base is used in this reaction. 20 Scheme I H X1, <NH 2 baeX 1 N Y o'B x -'-+ C1 Y 0 " O \ 2X2IY X 2 (Z)n 0 0 (XV111) (VI) Intermediate (VI) is then reacted with a halo-heteroaryl derivative (VII) in the 25 presence of a palladium catalyst and a base (Suzuki coupling reaction) to form a phenyl or pyridinyl compound of the invention having amide linkers (VIII) (see Scheme II). - 84 - Scheme II H H xX 1 N TrY Xj 1 N -rY X X Pd(dppb), NaHCO 3 X N L3 + 0 x. 0 _ _ _ __-\0 X 2 n Tol/H20/EtOH, 10000 2 (Z)n (R2)q 0 (VIl) (VI) (R2)q (Vill) X is a halo

X

6 is X 4 or X 5 Phenyl or pyridinyl compounds of the invention having an amide linker in 5 which the amine group is attached to Y and the carbonyl group is attached to the Phenyl or pyridinyl ring can be prepared by reacting 4-halo-benzoyl chloride or a 5-halo-pyridine-2-carbonyl chloride (IX) with an amine derivative (X) in the presence of a base to form intermediate compound (XI) (see Scheme 111). 10 Scheme III _ 2 - base / X+

H

2 N- Y ( aprotic solvent X2=ci (X) HN Y (z). (z). (IX) (XI) 15 Intermediate (XI) is then reacted with a boric acid derivative (XII) in the presence of PdCl 2 (PPh 3

)

4 and a base (Suzuki Coupling reaction, as in Scheme IV) to form phenyl or pyridinyl compound of the invention (XIII). -85 - Scheme IV x /( ( PdC1 2 (PPh 3

)

2 , base ( -P 'N-YBO)-'\heat

()

5 .- X 6

H

- HN-YRO X- H (z)(4 (z4 (z) (XI) (XII) (XIII) Compounds of the invention in which L is -NHC(S)- or -C(S)NH- can be 5 prepared by treating compounds having an amide linker with Lawesson's reagent. Compounds of the invention having -CH 2 -NH- or -NH-CH 2 - linkers can be prepared by contacting compounds having -NHC(S)- or -C(S)NH- linkers 10 with Raney Ni. Alternatively, compounds of the invention having a CH 2 -NH- or -NH-CH 2 - linker can be prepared by reducing a compound having a -C(O)-NH- or -NH-C(O)- linker, respectively, with, for example, sodium borohydride. Alternatively, compounds that have -NHCH 2 - linkers can be prepared by reacting aldehyde (f) with amine (XX) followed by 15 reduction of the shift base with sodium borohydride as shown in Scheme IVa (see U.S. Patent Application No. 10/897,681, filed on July 22, 2004, the entire teachings of which are incorporated herein by reference). Scheme IVa H (Z)n X 1

NH

2 (Z)n X1 N 1) EtOH, reflux X X 2 + H Y 2) NaBH 4 , X

(R

2 )q (XX) (f)

(R

2 )q 20 Compounds of the invention having -C(O)- linkers can be prepared by a Friedel-Craft acylation reaction by reacting a halo-phenyl or halo-pyridinyl derivative (XIV) with an acid chloride (XV) in the presence of AIC1 3 to form an intermediate which can then be reacted with an [1,3,2]dioxaborolan-2-yl 25 heteroaryl (XVI) in the presence of a palladium catalyst and a base to form a compound of the invention having a carbonyl linker (XVII) (see Scheme V). - 86 - Scheme V (Z)n X 0 / (Z)n + I Y A+X 3 3 B0 x X (xv) x 2 Y Lh (XVII) (XIV) (XVI) (R2)q ()n Pd(PPh 3) 4 , DMF, K 2

CO

3 (R2)q (R2)q 7 I'X X 2 (XVIII) Compounds of the invention that have -C(S)- can be prepared from 5 compounds that have carbonyl linkers by treating them with Lawesson's reagent or P 2

S

5 in pyridine. Compounds of the invention that have a sulfonamide linker (XXII) can be prepared by reacting an amine derivative (XX), which is prepared by an 10 analogous method as described in Scheme 1l, with a sulfonyl chloride derivative (XXI) as shown in Scheme VI. Typically, the amine derivative (XX) is dissolved in a polar solvent, such as an alcohol, and the sulfonyl chloride derivative (XXI) is added. The reaction is typically heated to about 500C to about 100C. 15 - 87 - Scheme VI 0 (Z)n X 1

NH

2 (Z)n X 1

NH

2 +2 Pd(PhCN)2C2 X3 O X34 X (XVII) X Na 2

CO

3 , Tol, dppb X

(R

2 )q

(R

2 )q (X) SO I, (Z)n X 1

NH

2 (Zn X1 H X6 CI Y X X

(R

2 )q (XX) (R 2 )q (XXI Compounds of the invention having a urea linker (XXIV) can be prepared by 5 reacting amine derivative (XX) with an isocyanate (XXIII) as shown in Scheme VII. Typically, the amine derivative (XX) is dissolved in a non-polar, aprotic solvent such as dichloromethane (DCM) to which the isocyanate (XXIII) is added at room temperature. The reaction is typically stirred for about 5 minutes to about 1 hour to give a compound of the invention having a urea 10 linker (XXIV) Scheme VII H H (Z)n X 1

NH

2 DCM (Z)n X N N + O=C=N 0 X O (R2)q (X)) (XXIII) (R2)q (XXIV) Compounds of the invention having a thiourea linker (-NHC(S)NH-) can be 15 prepared by treating compounds having a urea linker with Lawesson's reagent. Compounds of the invention having a hydrazinyl linker (-NH-N=CH-) can be prepared by adding an aqueous solution of NaNO 2 (1 eq.) to a solution of 20 amine derivative (XX) (1 eq.) in concentrated HCI at about 0 0 C. After the solution is stirred at about 0 0 C for about 15 minute to about 1 hour, then 2.4 eq. of SnCl 2 in concentrated HCI is added, and the reaction is stirred at about - 88 - 00C for about 1 hour to give a hydrazinium chloride intermediate (XXV). The hydrazinium chloride intermediate (XXV) is dissolved in acetic acid and an alcohol, such as methanol, and an aldehyde (XXVI) is added. The reaction is stirred at room temperature for about an hour to give a compound of the 5 invention having a hydrazinyl linker (XXVII) (see Scheme VIII). Scheme Vill (n X NH2 1) NaNO 2 , HCI (Zn \X 'NH~-CI- 0(XVI) (n X 1 NN Y X5 2) SnCl 2 H Y L X 2 X)( 2 D (R2) (XX) AcOH, MeOH 2)q (XX) (R 2 )q (XXV) (R 2 )q (XXVII) Compounds of the invention that have a double bond linker can be prepared 10 by heating a mixture of a 4-halo-benzyl halide or a halomethyl-halo-pyridine (XXVIII) and a trialkyl-phosphite, such as triethyl phosphate, in a non-polar, aprotic solvent to form a dialkyl phosphate derivative (XXIX). The dialkyl phosphate derivative (XXIX) is then dissolved in a polar, aprotic solvent, such as an ether, and cooled to about -250C to about -780C and sodium 15 hexamethyldisilazane (NaHMDS) is added. After about 5 minutes to about 30 minutes an aldehyde is added and the solution is stirred for about 15 minutes to about 1 hour then allowed to warm to room temperature. The reaction is quenched with an aqueous ammonium chloride solution to form alkene intermediate (XXX). Alkene intermediate (XXX) is then coupled with 20 cycloalkylene boronic acid ester (XVII) in a similar manner as described in Scheme 11 to form a compound of the invention that has a double bond linker (XXXI) (see Scheme IX). - 89 - Scheme IX X P(OEt)3 Z 0-Et X X 2 NaHMDS X X 2 (XXVIII) (XXIX) (XXX) 0 B X (Z)n X 1 Y (R2) (XVII) (R2)q Pd(PhCN) 2 Cl 2 X NaCO 3 , toluene, dppb (R2)q (XXXI) 5 Compounds that have an amine linker (XXXII) can be prepared by stirring a mixture of amine derivative (XX) (1 equ.), triphenylbismuthine(ll) (1.1-1.5 equ.) and Cu(OAc) 2 (1.1-1.5 equ.) in dichloromethane at room temperature for about 2-12 hours (see Scheme X). Scheme X (Z)n X 1

NH

2 (Z)n X1 N Ph 3 Bi(III), Cu(OAc) 2 --K\ X2y 10 (R 2 )q (XX) (R 2 )q (XXXII) PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS AND DOSAGE FORMS Pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms of the invention comprise one or more active ingredients in relative amounts and formulated in such a 15 way that a given pharmaceutical composition or dosage form can be used for immunosuppression or to treat or prevent inflammatory conditions, immune disorders, and allergic disorders. Preferred pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms comprise a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, salt, solvate, or clathrate 20 thereof, optionally in combination with one or more additional active agents. - 90 - Single unit dosage forms of the invention are suitable for oral, mucosal (e.g., nasal, sublingual, vaginal, buccal, or rectal), parenteral (e.g., subcutaneous, intravenous, bolus injection, intramuscular, or intraarterial), or transdermal administration to a patient. Examples of dosage forms include, but are not 5 limited to: tablets; caplets; capsules, such as soft elastic gelatin capsules; cachets; troches; lozenges; dispersions; suppositories; ointments; cataplasms (poultices); pastes; powders; dressings; creams; plasters; solutions; patches; aerosols (e.g., nasal sprays or inhalers); gels; liquid dosage forms suitable for oral or mucosal administration to a patient, including suspensions (e.g., 10 aqueous or non-aqueous liquid suspensions, oil-in-water emulsions, or a water-in-oil liquid emulsions), solutions, and elixirs; liquid dosage forms suitable for parenteral administration to a patient; and sterile solids (e.g., crystalline or amorphous solids) that can be reconstituted to provide liquid dosage forms suitable for parenteral administration to a patient. 15 The composition, shape, and type of dosage forms of the invention will typically vary depending on their use. For example, a dosage form suitable for mucosal administration may contain a smaller amount of active ingredient(s) than an oral dosage form used to treat the same indication. This 20 aspect of the invention will be readily apparent to those skilled in the art. See, e.g., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (1990) 18th ed., Mack Publishing, Easton PA. Typical pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms comprise one or more 25 excipients. Suitable excipients are well known to those skilled in the art of pharmacy, and non-limiting examples of suitable excipients are provided herein. Whether a particular excipient is suitable for incorporation into a pharmaceutical composition or dosage form depends on a variety of factors well known in the art including, but not limited to, the way in which the dosage 30 form will be administered to a patient. For example, oral dosage forms such as tablets may contain excipients not suited for use in parenteral dosage forms. - 91 - The suitability of a particular excipient may also depend on the specific active ingredients in the dosage form. For example, the decomposition of some active ingredients can be accelerated by some excipients such as lactose, or when exposed to water. Active ingredients that comprise primary or 5 secondary amines (e.g., N-desmethylvenlafaxine and N,N-didesmethylvenlafaxine) are particularly susceptible to such accelerated decomposition. Consequently, this invention encompasses pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms that contain little, if any, lactose. As used herein, the term "lactose-free" means that the amount of lactose present, if 10 any, is insufficient to substantially increase the degradation rate of an active ingredient. Lactose-free compositions of the invention can comprise excipients that are well known in the art and are listed, for example, in the U.S. Pharmocopia (USP) SP (XXI)/NF (XVI). In general, lactose-free compositions comprise active ingredients, a binder/filler, and a lubricant in 15 pharmaceutically compatible and pharmaceutically acceptable amounts. Preferred lactose-free dosage forms comprise active ingredients, microcrystalline cellulose, pre-gelatinized starch, and magnesium stearate. This invention further encompasses anhydrous pharmaceutical compositions 20 and dosage forms comprising active ingredients, since water can facilitate the degradation of some compounds. For example, the addition of water (e.g., 5%) is widely accepted in the pharmaceutical arts as a means of simulating long-term storage in order to determine characteristics such as shelf-life or the stability of formulations over time. See, e.g., Jens T. Carstensen (1995) Drug 25 Stability: Principles & Practice, 2d. Ed., Marcel Dekker, NY, NY, 379-80. In effect, water and heat accelerate the decomposition of some compounds. Thus, the effect of water on a formulation can be of great significance since moisture and/or humidity are commonly encountered during manufacture, handling, packaging, storage, shipment, and use of formulations. 30 Anhydrous pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms of the invention can be prepared using anhydrous or low moisture containing ingredients and low moisture or low humidity conditions. Pharmaceutical compositions and - 92 dosage forms that comprise lactose and at least one active ingredient that comprises a primary or secondary amine are preferably anhydrous if substantial contact with moisture and/or humidity during manufacturing, packaging, and/or storage is expected. 5 An anhydrous pharmaceutical composition should be prepared and stored such that its anhydrous nature is maintained. Accordingly, anhydrous compositions are preferably packaged using materials known to prevent exposure to water such that they can be included in suitable formulary kits. 10 Examples of suitable packaging include, but are not limited to, hermetically sealed foils, plastics, unit dose containers (e.g., vials), blister packs, and strip packs. The invention further encompasses pharmaceutical compositions and dosage 15 forms that comprise one or more compounds that reduce the rate by which an active ingredient will decompose. Such compounds, which are referred to herein as "stabilizer" include, but are not limited to, antioxidants such as ascorbic acid, pH buffers, or salt buffers. 20 Like the amounts and types of excipients, the amounts and specific types of active ingredients in a dosage form may differ depending on factors such as, but not limited to, the route by which it is to be administered to patients. However, typical dosage forms of the invention comprise a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable 25 salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof in an amount of from about 1 mg to about 1000 mg, preferably in an amount of from about 50 mg to about 500 mg, and most preferably in an amount of from about 75 mg to about 350 mg. The typical total daily dosage of a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, 30 clathrate, or prodrug thereof can range from about 0.001 mg to about 5000 mg per day, preferably in an amount from about 0.01 mg to about 1500 mg per day, more preferably from about 0.01 mg to about 1000 mg per day. It is - 93 within the skill of the art to determine the appropriate dose and dosage form for a given patient. ORALDOSAGEFORMS 5 Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention that are suitable for oral administration can be presented as discrete dosage forms, such as, but are not limited to, tablets (e.g., chewable tablets), caplets, capsules, and liquids (e.g., flavored syrups). Such dosage forms contain predetermined amounts of active ingredients, and may be prepared by methods of pharmacy well known 10 to those skilled in the art. See generally, Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (1990) 18th ed., Mack Publishing, Easton PA. Typical oral dosage forms of the invention are prepared by combining the active ingredient(s) in an admixture with at least one excipient according to 15 conventional pharmaceutical compounding techniques. Excipients can take a wide variety of forms depending on the form of preparation desired for administration. For example, excipients suitable for use in oral liquid or aerosol dosage forms include, but are not limited to, water, glycols, oils, alcohols, flavoring agents, preservatives, and coloring agents. Examples of 20 excipients suitable for use in solid oral dosage forms (e.g., powders, tablets, capsules, and caplets) include, but are not limited to, starches, sugars, micro crystalline cellulose, diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders, and disintegrating agents. 25 Because of their ease of administration, tablets and capsules represent the most advantageous oral dosage unit forms, in which case solid excipients are employed. If desired, tablets can be coated by standard aqueous or nonaqueous techniques. Such dosage forms can be prepared by any of the methods of pharmacy. In general, pharmaceutical compositions and dosage 30 forms are prepared by uniformly and intimately admixing the active ingredients with liquid carriers, finely divided solid carriers, or both, and then shaping the product into the desired presentation if necessary. - 94 - For example, a tablet can be prepared by compression or molding. Compressed tablets can be prepared by compressing in a suitable machine the active ingredients in a free-flowing form such as powder or granules, 5 optionally mixed with an excipient. Molded tablets can be made by molding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent. Examples of excipients that can be used in oral dosage forms of the invention 10 include, but are not limited to, binders, fillers, disintegrants, and lubricants. Binders suitable for use in pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms include, but are not limited to, corn starch, potato starch, or other starches, gelatin, natural and synthetic gums such as acacia, sodium alginate, alginic acid, other alginates, powdered tragacanth, guar gum, cellulose and its 15 derivatives (e.g., ethyl cellulose, cellulose acetate, carboxymethyl cellulose calcium, sodium carboxymethyl cellulose), polyvinyl pyrrolidone, methyl cellulose, pre-gelatinized starch, hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose, (e.g., Nos. 2208, 2906, 2910), microcrystalline cellulose, and mixtures thereof. 20 Suitable forms of microcrystalline cellulose include, but are not limited to, the materials sold as AVICEL-PH-101, AVICEL-PH-103 AVICEL RC-581, AVICEL-PH-105 (available from FMC Corporation, American Viscose Division, Avicel Sales, Marcus Hook, PA), and mixtures thereof. One specific binder is a mixture of microcrystalline cellulose and sodium carboxymethyl 25 cellulose sold as AVICEL RC-581. Suitable anhydrous or low moisture excipients or additives include AVICEL-PH-103J and Starch 1500 LM. Examples of fillers suitable for use in the pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms disclosed herein include, but are not limited to, talc, calcium 30 carbonate (e.g., granules or powder), microcrystalline cellulose, powdered cellulose, dextrates, kaolin, mannitol, silicic acid, sorbitol, starch, pre gelatinized starch, and mixtures thereof. The binder or filler in pharmaceutical compositions of the invention is typically present in from about 50 to about 99 weight percent of the pharmaceutical composition or dosage form. 35 - 95 - Disintegrants are used in the compositions of the invention to provide tablets that disintegrate when exposed to an aqueous environment. Tablets that contain too much disintegrant may disintegrate in storage, while those that contain too little may not disintegrate at a desired rate or under the desired 5 conditions. Thus, a sufficient amount of disintegrant that is neither too much nor too little to detrimentally alter the release of the active ingredients should be used to form solid oral dosage forms of the invention. The amount of disintegrant used varies based upon the type of formulation, and is readily discernible to those of ordinary skill in the art. Typical pharmaceutical 10 compositions comprise from about 0.5 to about 15 weight percent of disintegrant, preferably from about 1 to about 5 weight percent of disintegrant. Disintegrants that can be used in pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms of the invention include, but are not limited to, agar-agar, alginic acid, 15 calcium carbonate, microcrystalline cellulose, croscarmellose sodium, crospovidone, polacrilin potassium, sodium starch glycolate, potato or tapioca starch, other starches, pre-gelatinized starch, other starches, clays, other algins, other celluloses, gums, and mixtures thereof. 20 Lubricants that can be used in pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms of the invention include, but are not limited to, calcium stearate, magnesium stearate, mineral oil, light mineral oil, glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol, polyethylene glycol, other glycols, stearic acid, sodium lauryl sulfate, talc, hydrogenated vegetable oil (e.g., peanut oil, cottonseed oil, sunflower oil, 25 sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil, and soybean oil), zinc stearate, ethyl oleate, ethyl laureate, agar, and mixtures thereof. Additional lubricants include, for example, a syloid silica gel (AEROSIL 200, manufactured by W.R. Grace Co. of Baltimore, MD), a coagulated aerosol of synthetic silica (marketed by Degussa Co. of Plano, TX), CAB-O-SIL (a pyrogenic silicon dioxide product 30 sold by Cabot Co. of Boston, MA), and mixtures thereof. If used at all, lubricants are typically used in an amount of less than about 1 weight percent - 96 of the pharmaceutical compositions or dosage forms into which they are incorporated. CONTROLLED RELEASE DOSAGE FORMS 5 Active ingredients of the invention can be administered by controlled release means or by delivery devices that are well known to those of ordinary skill in the art. Examples include, but are not limited to, those described in U.S. Patent Nos.: 3,845,770; 3,916,899; 3,536,809; 3,598,123; and 4,008,719, 5,674,533, 5,059,595, 5,591,767, 5,120,548, 5,073,543, 5,639,476, 10 5,354,556, and 5,733,566, each of which is incorporated herein by reference. Such dosage forms can be used to provide slow or controlled-release of one or more active ingredients using, for example, hydropropylmethyl cellulose, other polymer matrices, gels, permeable membranes, osmotic systems, multilayer coatings, microparticles, liposomes, microspheres, or a combination 15 thereof to provide the desired release profile in varying proportions. Suitable controlled-release formulations known to those of ordinary skill in the art, including those described herein, can be readily selected for use with the active ingredients of the invention. The invention thus encompasses single unit dosage forms suitable for oral administration such as, but not limited to, 20 tablets, capsules, gelcaps, and caplets that are adapted for controlled release. All controlled-release pharmaceutical products have a common goal of improving drug therapy over that achieved by their non-controlled 25 counterparts. Ideally, the use of an optimally designed controlled-release preparation in medical treatment is characterized by a minimum of drug substance being employed to cure or control the condition in a minimum amount of time. Advantages of controlled-release formulations include extended activity of the drug, reduced dosage frequency, and increased 30 patient compliance. In addition, controlled-release formulations can be used to affect the time of onset of action or other characteristics, such as blood levels of the drug, and can thus affect the occurrence of side (e.g., adverse) effects. - 97 - Most controlled-release formulations are designed to initially release an amount of drug (active ingredient) that promptly produces the desired therapeutic effect, and gradually and continually release of other amounts of 5 drug to maintain this level of therapeutic or prophylactic effect over an extended period of time. In order to maintain this constant level of drug in the body, the drug must be released from the dosage form at a rate that will replace the amount of drug being metabolized and excreted from the body. Controlled-release of an active ingredient can be stimulated by various 10 conditions including, but not limited to, pH, temperature, enzymes, water, or other physiological conditions or compounds. A particular extended release formulation of this invention comprises a therapeutically or prophylactically effective amount of a compound of formula 15 (1) through (V), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, in spheroids which further comprise microcrystalline cellulose and, optionally, hydroxypropylmethyl-cellulose coated with a mixture of ethyl cellulose and hydroxypropylmethylcellulose. Such extended release formulations can be prepared according to U.S. 20 Patent No. 6,274,171, the entire teachings of which are incorporated herein by reference. A specific controlled-release formulation of this invention comprises from about 6% to about 40% a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (V), or 25 Table 1 by weight, about 50% to about 94% microcrystalline cellulose, NF, by weight, and optionally from about 0.25% to about 1% by weight of hydroxypropyl-methylcellulose, USP, wherein the spheroids are coated with a film coating composition comprised of ethyl cellulose and hydroxypropylmethylcellulose. 30 PARENTERAL DOSAGE FORMS Parenteral dosage forms can be administered to patients by various routes including, but not limited to, subcutaneous, intravenous (including bolus - 98 injection), intramuscular, and intraarterial. Because their administration typically bypasses patients' natural defenses against contaminants, parenteral dosage forms are preferably sterile or capable of being sterilized prior to administration to a patient. Examples of parenteral dosage forms include, but 5 are not limited to, solutions ready for injection, dry products ready to be dissolved or suspended in a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle for injection, suspensions ready for injection, and emulsions. Suitable vehicles that can be used to provide parenteral dosage forms of the 10 invention are well known to those skilled in the art. Examples include, but are not limited to: Water for Injection USP; aqueous vehicles such as, but not limited to, Sodium Chloride Injection, Ringer's Injection, Dextrose Injection, Dextrose and Sodium Chloride Injection, and Lactated Ringer's Injection; water-miscible vehicles such as, but not limited to, ethyl alcohol, polyethylene 15 glycol, and polypropylene glycol; and non-aqueous vehicles such as, but not limited to, corn oil, cottonseed oil, peanut oil, sesame oil, ethyl oleate, isopropyl myristate, and benzyl benzoate. Compounds that increase the solubility of one or more of the active 20 ingredients disclosed herein can also be incorporated into the parenteral dosage forms of the invention. TRANSDERMAL, TOPICAL, AND MUCOSAL DOSAGE FORMS Transdermal, topical, and mucosal dosage forms of the invention include, but 25 are not limited to, ophthalmic solutions, sprays, aerosols, creams, lotions, ointments, gels, solutions, emulsions, suspensions, or other forms known to one of skill in the art. See, e.g., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (1980 & 1990) 16th and 18th eds., Mack Publishing, Easton PA and Introduction to Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms (1985) 4th ed., Lea & Febiger, Philadelphia. 30 Dosage forms suitable for treating mucosal tissues within the oral cavity can be formulated as mouthwashes or as oral gels. Further, transdermal dosage forms include "reservoir type" or "matrix type" patches, which can be applied - 99 to the skin and worn for a specific period of time to permit the penetration of a desired amount of active ingredients. Suitable excipients (e.g., carriers and diluents) and other materials that can be 5 used to provide transdermal, topical, and mucosal dosage forms encompassed by this invention are well known to those skilled in the pharmaceutical arts, and depend on the particular tissue to which a given pharmaceutical composition or dosage form will be applied. With that fact in mind, typical excipients include, but are not limited to, water, acetone, ethanol, 10 ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, butane-1,3-diol, isopropyl myristate, isopropyl palmitate, mineral oil, and mixtures thereof to form lotions, tinctures, creams, emulsions, gels or ointments, which are non-toxic and pharmaceutically acceptable. Moisturizers or humectants can also be added to pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms if desired. Examples of 15 such additional ingredients are well known in the art. See, e.g., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (1980 & 1990) 16th and 18th eds., Mack Publishing, Easton PA. Depending on the specific tissue to be treated, additional components may be 20 used prior to, in conjunction with, or subsequent to treatment with active ingredients of the invention. For example, penetration enhancers can be used to assist in delivering the active ingredients to the tissue. Suitable penetration enhancers include, but are not limited to: acetone; various alcohols such as ethanol, oleyl, and tetrahydrofuryl; alkyl sulfoxides such as dimethyl sulfoxide; 25 dimethyl acetamide; dimethyl formamide; polyethylene glycol; pyrrolidones such as polyvinylpyrrolidone; Kollidon grades (Povidone, Polyvidone); urea; and various water-soluble or insoluble sugar esters such as Tween 80 (polysorbate 80) and Span 60 (sorbitan monostearate). 30 The pH of a pharmaceutical composition or dosage form, or of the tissue to which the pharmaceutical composition or dosage form is applied, may also be adjusted to improve delivery of one or more active ingredients. Similarly, the polarity of a solvent carrier, its ionic strength, or tonicity can be adjusted to -100improve delivery. Compounds such as stearates can also be added to pharmaceutical compositions or dosage forms to advantageously alter the hydrophilicity or lipophilicity of one or more active ingredients so as to improve delivery. In this regard, stearates can serve as a lipid vehicle for the 5 formulation, as an emulsifying agent or surfactant, and as a delivery enhancing or penetration-enhancing agent. Different salts, hydrates or solvates of the active ingredients can be used to further adjust the properties of the resulting composition. 10 COMBINATION THERAPY The methods for immunosuppression or for treating or preventing inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders, and immune disorders in a patient in need thereof can further comprise administering to the patient being administered a compound of this invention, an effective amount of one or 15 more other active agents. Such active agents may include those used conventionally for immunosuppression or for inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders, or immune disorders. These other active agents may also be those that provide other benefits when administered in combination with the compounds of this invention. For example, other therapeutic agents may 20 include, without limitation, steroids, non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agents, antihistamines, analgesics, immunosuppressive agents and suitable mixtures thereof. In such combination therapy treatment, both the compounds of this invention and the other drug agent(s) are administered to a subject (e.g., humans, male or female) by conventional methods. The agents may be 25 administered in a single dosage form or in separate dosage forms. Effective amounts of the other therapeutic agents and dosage forms are well known to those skilled in the art. It is well within the skilled artisan's purview to determine the other therapeutic agent's optimal effective-amount range. 30 In one embodiment of the invention where another therapeutic agent is administered to a subject, the effective amount of the compound of this invention is less than its effective amount when the other therapeutic agent is not administered. In another embodiment, the effective amount of the -101 conventional agent is less than its effective amount when the compound of this invention is not administered. In this way, undesired side effects associated with high doses of either agent may be minimized. Other potential advantages (including without limitation improved dosing regimens and/or 5 reduced drug cost) will be apparent to those of skill in the art. In one embodiment relating to autoimmune, allergic and inflammatory conditions, the other therapeutic agent may be a steroid or a non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agent. Particularly useful non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agents, include, but are not limited to, aspirin, ibuprofen, diclofenac, 10 naproxen, benoxaprofen, flurbiprofen, fenoprofen, flubufen, ketoprofen, indoprofen, piroprofen, carprofen, oxaprozin, pramoprofen, muroprofen, trioxaprofen, suprofen, aminoprofen, tiaprofenic acid, fluprofen, bucloxic acid, indomethacin, sulindac, tolmetin, zomepirac, tiopinac, zidometacin, acemetacin, fentiazac, clidanac, oxpinac, mefenamic acid, meclofenamic acid, 15 flufenamic acid, niflumic acid, tolfenamic acid, diflurisal, flufenisal, piroxicam, sudoxicam, isoxicam; salicylic acid derivatives, including aspirin, sodium salicylate, choline magnesium trisalicylate, salsalate, diflunisal, salicylsalicylic acid, sulfasalazine, and olsalazin; para-aminophennol derivatives including acetaminophen and phenacetin; indole and indene acetic acids, including 20 indomethacin, sulindac, and etodolac; heteroaryl acetic acids, including tolmetin, diclofenac, and ketorolac; anthranilic acids (fenamates), including mefenamic acid, and meclofenamic acid; enolic acids, including oxicams (piroxicam, tenoxicam), and pyrazolidinediones (phenylbutazone, oxyphenthartazone); and alkanones, including nabumetone and 25 pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and mixtures thereof. For a more detailed description of the NSAIDs, see Paul A. Insel, Analgesic-Antipyretic and Antiinflammatory Agents and Drugs Employed in the Treatment of Gout, in Goodman & Gilman's The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics 617-57 (Perry B. Molinhoff and Raymond W. Ruddon eds., 9 th ed 1996) and Glen R. 30 Hanson, Analgesic, Antipyretic and Anti-Inflammatory Drugs in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy Vol I 1196-1221 (A.R. Gennaro ed. 19th ed. 1995) which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entireties. - 102 - Of particular relevance to allergic disorders, the other therapeutic agent may be an anthihistamine. Useful antihistamines include, but are not limited to, loratadine, cetirizine, fexofenadine, desloratadine, diphenhydramine, chlorpheniramine, chlorcyclizine, pyrilamine, promethazine, terfenadine, 5 doxepin, carbinoxamine, clemastine, tripelennamine, brompheniramine, hydroxyzine, cyclizine, meclizine, cyproheptadine, phenindamine, acrivastine, azelastine, levocabastine, and mixtures thereof. For a more detailed description of anthihistamines, see Goodman & Gilman's The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics (2001) 651-57, 10 th ed). 10 Immunosuppressive agents include glucocorticoids, corticosteroids (such as Prednisone or Solumedrol), T cell blockers (such as cyclosporin A and FK506), purine analogs (such as azathioprine (Imuran)), pyrimidine analogs (such as cytosine arabinoside), alkylating agents (such as nitrogen mustard, 15 phenylalanine mustard, buslfan, and cyclophosphamide), folic acid antagonsists (such as aminopterin and methotrexate), antibiotics (such as rapamycin, actinomycin D, mitomycin C, puramycin, and chloramphenicol), human IgG, antilymphocyte globulin (ALG), and antibodies (such as anti-CD3 (OKT3), anti-CD4 (OKT4), anti-CD5, anti-CD7, anti-IL-2 receptor, anti 20 alpha/beta TCR, anti-ICAM-1, anti-CD20 (Rituxan), anti-IL-12 and antibodies to immunotoxins). The foregoing and other useful combination therapies will be understood and appreciated by those of skill in the art. Potential advantages of such 25 combination therapies include a different efficacy profile, the ability to use less of each of the individual active ingredients to minimize toxic side effects, synergistic improvements in efficacy, improved ease of administration or use and/or reduced overall expense of compound preparation or formulation. 30 OTHER EMBODIMENTS The compounds of this invention may be used as research tools (for example, as a positive control for evaluating other potential CRAC inhibitors, or IL-2, IL 4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, TNF-a, and/or INF-y inhibitors). These and other -103uses and embodiments of the compounds and compositions of this invention will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art. The invention is further defined by reference to the following examples 5 describing in detail the preparation of compounds of the invention. It will be apparent to those skilled in the art that many modifications, both to materials and methods, may be practiced without departing from the purpose and interest of this invention. The following examples are set forth to assist in understanding the invention and should not be construed as specifically 10 limiting the invention described and claimed herein. Such variations of the invention, including the substitution of all equivalents now known or later developed, which would be within the purview of those skilled in the art, and changes in formulation or minor changes in experimental design, are to be considered to fall within the scope of the invention incorporated herein. 15 EXAMPLES EXPERIMENTAL RATIONALE Without wishing to be bound by theory, it is believed that the compounds of 20 this invention inhibit CRAC ion channels, thereby inhibiting production of IL-2 and other key cytokines involved with inflammatory, allergic and immune responses. The examples that follow demonstrate these properties. MATERIALS AND GENERAL METHODS 25 Reagents and solvents used below can be obtained from commercial sources such as Aldrich Chemical Co. (Milwaukee, Wisconsin, USA). 1 H-NMR and 13 C-NMR spectra were recorded on a Varian 300MHz NMR spectrometer. Significant peaks are tabulated in the order: 5 (ppm): chemical shift, multiplicity (s, singlet; d, doublet; t, triplet; q, quartet; m, multiplet; br s, broad 30 singlet),coupling constant(s) in Hertz (Hz) and number of protons. Patch clamp experiments were performed in the tight-seal whole-cell configuration at 21-25'C. High resolution current recordings were acquired by -104a computer-based patch clamp amplifier system (EPC-9, HEKA, Lambrecht, Germany). Patch pipettes had resistances between 2-4 M) after filling with the standard intracellular solution. Immediately following establishment of the whole-cell configuration, voltage ramps of 50-200 ms duration spanning the 5 voltage range of -100 to +100 mV were delivered at a rate of 0.5 Hz over a period of 300-400 seconds. All voltages were corrected for a liquid junction potential of 10 mV between external and internal solutions when using glutamate as the intracellular anion. Currents were filtered at 2.9 kHz and digitized at 10 ps intervals. Capacitive currents and series resistance were 10 determined and corrected before each voltage ramp using the automatic capacitance compensation of the EPC-9. The low resolution temporal development of membrane currents was assessed by extracting the current amplitude at -80 mV or +80 mV from individual ramp current records. 15 EXAMPLE 1: SYNTHESIS OF REPRESENTATIVE EXEMPLARY COMPOUNDS OF THIS INVENTION In general, the compounds of the invention can be synthesized using methods analogous to those described in U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 20 10/897,681 and U.S. Provisional Patent Application Serial No. 60/611,913, the entire teachings of these patent applications are incorporated herein by reference. Compound 1: 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-thiophene-2 25 carboxylic acid methyl ester F M O

CH

2

C

2 ,OEt 3 N 1 C M B- NH 2 + ClDC B(/ NH d StepA F a Fb F 'F I +0 Pd(dppb), NaHCO 3 S\ MeOOCNI F ToI/H 2 0/EtOH, 100 0 C MeNHOC d c Step B Compound 1 -105 - Step A: To a stirred solution of 4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-[1,3,2]dioxaborolan- 2 yl)-phenylamine (a) (5.2 g, 24 mmol), TEA (5 mL) in dry DCM (50 mL) at 00C was added 2,6-difluoro-benzoyl chloride (b) (3.0 mL, 24 mmol) dropwise. The mixture was allowed to warm to to room temperature over 2 h before it was 5 washed with water (2 x 100 mL) and dried. Removal of solvents gave 2,6 difluoro-N-[4-(4,4,5,5- tetramethyl-[1,3,2]dioxaborolan-2-yl)-phenyl] benzamide (c) (8.4 g, 23 mmol) as white solid. 1 H-NMR (CDC13) 6 (ppm) 7.8 (d, 2H, J = 8), 7.7 (br, 1 H), 7.6 (m, 2H), 7.4 (m, 1H), 7.0 (t, 2H, J = 9), 1.35 (s, 12H); ESMS clcd for C 19

H

20

BF

2

NO

3 : 359.1; 10 Found: 360.1 (M+H)*. Step B: A mixture of 4-lodo-5-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester (d, 1 mmol), 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-[1,3,2]dioxaborolan-2-yl) phenyl]-benzamide (c, 1 mmol), palladium catalyst (0.1 mmol), sodium 15 bicarbonate (1 mmol) in a mixture of toluene (5 mL), water (1 mL), ethanol (1 mL) was heated at 100 0C for 24 h. The mixture was taken up with EtOAc (100 mL), washed with water (2x100 mL) and dried (Na 2

SO

4 ). The oil obtained on concentration was purified by flash chromatography to give Compound 1 as a yellowish solid (50 mg). 20 1 H-NMR (CDC13) 6 7.8 (br, 1 H), 7.7 (m, 3H), 7.4 (m, 3H), 7.0 (t, 2H, J = 8) 3.88 (s, 3H), 2.54 (s, 3H) ppm; ESMS calcd for C 20

H

1 5

F

2

NO

3 S: 387.1; found: 388.1 (M + H*). The following compounds were prepared by methods analogous to those 25 described for the preparation of Compound 1. Compound 2: 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(3-methyl-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl} thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester 30 1 H-NMR (CDC13) 6 8.6 (m, 2H), 8.2 (br, 1 H), 7.7 (m, 3H), 7.4 (m, 3H), 3.82 (s, 3H), 2.52 (s, 3H), 2.46 (s, 3H) ppm; ESMS calcd for C 2 0

H

18

N

2 0 3 S: 366.1; found: 367.2 (M + H*). - 106 - Compound 3: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl) phenyl]-benzamide 'H-NMR (CDCl3) 6 7.9 (br, 1 H), 7.85 (s, 1 H), 7.7 (d, 2H, J = 8), 7.4 (m, 3H), 5 7.3 (m, 1H), 7.17 (s, 1H), 7.0 (t, 2H, J = 8), 2.53 (s, 3H) ppm; ESMS calcd for

C

21

H

1 4

F

2

N

2 0 2 S: 396.1; found: 397.3 (M + H*). Compound 4: Methyl 5-(4-(2,6-difluorobenzamido)phenyl)-4-methylthiophene 2-carboxylate 10 H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.91 (s, 1 H), 7.74-7.70 (m, 2 H), 7.61 (s, 1 H), 7.49-7.40 (m, 3 H), 7.01-6.96 (m, 2 H), 3.87 (s, 3 H), 2.31 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 2 oHl 5

F

2

NO

3 S): 387.1; found: 388.0 (M+H). 15 Compound 39: 2,6-difluoro-N-(4-(3-methyl-5-(oxazol-5-yl)thiophen-2 yl)phenyl)benzamide H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.86 (s, 1 H), 7.73-7.70 (m, 2 H), 7.50-7.43 (m, 3 H), 7.25-6.82 (m, 5 H), 2.33 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 21

H

1 4

F

2

N

2 0 2 S): 396.1; 20 found: 397.0 (M+H). Compound 93: 3-methyl-N-(4-(3-methyl-5-(oxazol-5-yl)thiophen-2 yl)phenyl)isonicotinamide 25 lH NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.58-8.56 (m, 2 H), 7.85 (s, 1 H), 7.69 (t, J = 7.7 Hz, 3 H), 7.52-7.49 (m, 2 H), 7.37 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.20-7.16 (m, 2 H), 2.51 (s, 3 H), 2.34 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 2 1

H

17

N

3 0 2 S): 375.1; found: 376.2 (M+H). 30 Compound 92: 4-methyl-N-(4-(3-methyl-5-(oxazol-5-yl)thiophen-2-yl)phenyl) 1,2,3-thiadiazole-5-carboxamide 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.85 (s, 1 H), 7.82 (s, 1 H), 7.66-7.44 (m, 2 H), 7.51-7.49 (m, 2 H), 7.20-7.16 (m, 2 H), 2.98 (s, 3 H), 2.33 (s, 3 H); ESMS -107cacid (C 18

H

1 4

N

4 0 2

S

2 ): 382.1; found: 383.0 (M+H). Compound 9: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-morpholin-4-yl-thiazol-5-yl) phenyl]-benzamide 5 H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.35-7.26 (m, 4H), 6.85-6.80 (m, 3H), 3.84-3.76 (m, 4H), 3.48-3.40 (m, 4H), 2.26 (s, 3H). MS (ESI) [M+H*]: 416 10 Compound 10: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-morpholin-4-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.48 (s, 1H), 8.44 (d, J = 5 Hz, 1H), 7.35 (d, J 8 Hz, 2H), 7.24 (d, J = 5 Hz, 1H), 7.16 (d, J = 8 Hz, 2H), 3.84-3.74 (m, 4H), 15 3.48-3.38 (m, 4H), 2.44 (s, 3H), 2.28 (s, 3H). MS (ESI) [M+H*]: 395 Compound 94: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-isonicotinamide 20 H NMR (300 MHz, CD30D) 5 8.54-8.50 (m, 2 H), 8.40-8.39 (m, 1 H), 7.81 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 7.55-7.46 (m, 4 H), 6.61 (d, J = 1.5 Hz, 1 H), 2.47 (s, 3 H), 2.36 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 21

H

17

N

3 0 2 S): 375.1; found: 376.3 (M+H). 25 Compound 95: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-isonicotinamide, hydrochloride 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CD30D) 5 8.93 (s, 1 H), 8.88 (d, J = 5.7 Hz, 1 H), 8.40 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H), 8.19 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 1 H), 7.84 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.59-7.55 30 (m, 2 H), 7.47 (s, 1 H), 6.62 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H), 2.65 (s, 3 H), 2.37 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 21

H

17

N

3 0 2 S): 375.1; found: 376.3 (M+H). Compound 96: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-pyridin-3-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] - 108 isonicotinamide H NMR (300 MHz, CD30D) 5 8.82 (s, 1 H), 8.54-8.50 (m, 2 H), 8.43-8.42 (m, 1 H), 8.10-8.06 (m, 1 H), 7.81-7.78 (m, 2 H), 7.56-7.41 (m, 5 H), 2.47 (s, 3 H), 5 2.37 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 23

H

19

N

3 0S): 385.1; found: 386.1 (M+H). Compound 97: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-pyrimidin-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-isonicotinamide OH Suzuki Coupling HO-Br Pd(PPh 3)'l,, NaCO3 N N S DiOH, Toluene NBS Br S AcOH S BBr (()qN N (p)) O B .aNH2 N S Pd(PPh3) l, NaCO3 EiOH, Toluen~e Suzuki Coupling NH2 10 The pyrimidine substituent on the thiophene ring of Compound 97 was attached using a Suzuki coupling reation (as describe in Step B of the synthesis of compound 1) by reacting a boric acid derivative of thiophene (o) with 5-bromo-pyridine (p) in the presence of a palladium catalyst to form 2 (pyrimidin-5-yl)-4-methyl-thiophene (q). In general, aromatic substituents 15 such as pyridine, can be added to thiophene, oxazole, thiazole and oxazole ring systems by using a Suzuki coupling reaction. A bromo substituent was added to (q) by reacting it with N-bromo-succinimide in acetic acid to form 2 (pyrimidin-5-yl)-4-methyl-5-bromo-thiophene (r). Compound (r) is then coupled to an amino pyridine using a Suzuki coupling reaction (as describe in -109- Step B of the synthesis of compound 1) to form Compound (s). Compound (s) is then reacted with 2-methyl-isonicotinoyl chloride in a reaction analogous to the reaction described in step A of the synthesis of Compound 1 to form Compound 97. 5 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) 5 9.10 (s, 1 H), 8.93 (s, 2 H), 8.57-8.54 (m, 2 H), 7.80 (s, 1 H), 7.73 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.53 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.36 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.27 (s, 1 H), 2.51 (s, 3 H), 2.38 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacld

(C

22

H

18

N

4 0S): 386.1; found: 387.2 (M+H). 10 Compound 98: 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 pyrimidin-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) 5 9.14 (s, 1 H), 8.98 (s, 2 H), 7.69-7.66 (m, 2 H), 7.54 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.29-7.26 (m, 2 H), 3.00 (s, 3 H), 2.38 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacld (CigH1 5

N

5

OS

2 ): 393.1; found: 384.1 (M+H). 15 Compound 99: 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 pyridin-4-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide, hydrochloride H NMR (300 MHz, CD 3 0D) 5 8.68 (d, J = 6.9 Hz, 2 H), 8.23 (d, J =6.9 Hz, 2 H), 8.02 (s, 1 H), 7.85 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.62 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 2.89 (s, 3 20 H), 2.43 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacld (C 2 oHl 6

N

4

OS

2 ): 392.1; found: 393.1 (M+H). Compound 100: 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 pyridin-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide, hydrochloride 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CD 3 0D) 5 8.61-8.58 (m, 1 H), 8.31-8.26 (m, 1 H), 8.14 (d, 25 J = 8.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.85-7.79 (m, 3 H), 7.66-7.58 (m, 3 H), 2.89 (s, 3 H), 2.61 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacld (C 2 oHl 6

N

4

OS

2 ): 392.1; found: 393.1 (M+H). Compound 101: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-pyrimidin-4-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-isonicotinamide 30 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CD 3 0D) 5 8.54-8.46 (m, 4 H), 7.80 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.65-7.49 (m, 6 H), 2.47 (s, 3 H), 2.36 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacld

(C

23 HjgN 3 OS): 385.1; found: 386.1 (M+H). -110- Compound 102: [1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol 5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide 1 H NMR (300 MHz, (CD 3

)

2 SO) 5 11.03 (s, 1 H), 9.53 (d, J = 1.2 Hz, 1 H), 5 8.64-8.63 (m, 1 H), 7.84 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2 H), 7.60-7.57 (m, 3 H), 6.85-6.84 (m, 1 H), 2.33 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 17

H

12

N

4 0 2

S

2 ): 368.0; found: 369.0 (M+H). Compound 103: 1-Methyl-I H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol 5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide 10 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 8.25-8.24 (m, 1 H), 7.66-7.63 (m, 3 H), 7.48-7.45 (m, 2 H), 7.35 (s, 1 H), 6.81 (brs, 1 H), 6.74-6.72 (m, 1 H), 6.35 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H), 6.17-6.15 (m, 1 H), 4.00 (s, 3 H), 2.34 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid

(C

2 0H1 7

N

3 0 2 S): 363.1; found: 364.1 (M+H). 15 Compound 104: 1-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 8.78 (s, 1 H), 8.25-8.24 (m, 1 H), 7.79-7.76 (m, 2 H), 7.50-7.26 (m, 4 H), 6.90 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.35 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1 H), 3.99 (s, 3 H), 2.36 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C1gH1 6

N

4 0 2 S): 364.1; found: 365.1 20 (M+H). Compound 105: Isothiazol-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide H NMR (300 MHz, CD30D) 6 9.60 (s, 1 H), 9.00 (s, 1 H), 8.40 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, 25 1 H), 7.84 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 2 H), 7.55-7.52 (m, 2 H), 7.47 (s, 1 H), 6.61 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H), 2.37 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 18

H

13

N

3 0 2

S

2 ): 367.0; found: 368.0 (M+H). Compound 106: [1,2,3]thiadiazol-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5 30 yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide 1 H NMR (300 MHz, (CD 3

)

2 SO) 6 9.83 (s, 1 H), 8.61 (s, 1 H), 8.02-7.99 (m, 2 H), 7.57-7.54 (m, 3 H), 6.82 (s, 1 H), 2.33 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid

(C

17

H

12

N

4 0 2

S

2 ): 368.0; found: 369.1 (M+H).

Compound 107: 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 10.20 (s, 1 H), 9.14 (s, 1 H), 8.79 (s, 1 H), 8.25 5 8.24 (m, 1 H), 7.84-7.80 (m, 2 H), 7.52-7.49 (m, 2 H), 7.35 (s, 1 H), 6.35 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H); 2.80 (s, 3 H), 2.36 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid

(C

2 0H1 6

N

4 0 2 S): 376.1; found: 377.1 (M+H). Compound 108: 4-Methyl-pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol 10 5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 9.13 (s, 1 H), 8.79 (s, 1 H), 8.34 (s, 1 H), 7.83 (s, 1 H), 7.70 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 2 H), 7.49 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 2 H), 7.61-7.51 (m, 2 H), 2.73 (s, 3 H), 2.33 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 2 0H1 6

N

4 0 2 S): 376.1; found: 377.1 (M+H). 15 Compound 109: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 8.50-8.45 (m, 2 H), 8.34 (s, 1 H), 7.74-7.71 (m, 2 H), 7.63 (s, 1 H), 7.52-7.48 (m, 2 H), 7.32 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.26 (d, J = 0.9 20 Hz, 1 H), 7.16-7.15 (m, 1 H), 2.47 (s, 3 H), 2.34 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid

(C

2 1

H

17

N

3 0 2 S): 375.1; found: 376.2 (M+H). 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 8.86 (s, 1 H), 8.83 (s, 1 H), 7.85 (s, 1 H), 7.71 7.68 (m, 2 H), 7.51-7.48 (m, 2 H), 7.20 (s, 1 H), 7.16 (s, 1 H), 2.33 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 18

H

12

CIN

3 0 2

S

2 ): 401.0; found: 402.0 (M+H). 25 Compound 111: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 8.51-8.40 (m, 3 H), 7.76-7.72 (m 2 H), 7.62-7.32 (m, 5 H), 7.25 (t, J = 3.3 Hz, 1 H), 2.47 (s, 3 H), 2.35 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid 30 (C 2 1

H

17

N

3

OS

2 ): 391.1; found: 392.2 (M+H). Compound 112: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-chloro-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 9.40 (s, 1 H), 8.39 (s, 1 H), 8.31 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1 -112- H), 7.84 (s, 1 H), 7.76 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 2 H), 7.65 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 7.48-7.41 (m, 1 H), 7.28-7.19 (m, 2 H), 2.41 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid

(C

2 oH1 4

CIN

3 0 2 S): 395.1; found: 396.2 (M+H). 5 Compound 113: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-chloro-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-isonicotinamide H NMR (300 MHz, CD30D) 5 8.55 (s, 1 H), 8.52 (d, J = 4.5 Hz, 1 H), 8.45 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1 H), 7.86-7.83 (m, 2 H), 7.76-7.73 (m, 2 H), 7.59 (s, 1 H), 7.51 (d, J = 4.5 Hz, 1 H), 6.74 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H), 2.47 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid 10 (C 2 oH1 4

CIN

3 0 2 S): 395.1; found: 396.2 (M+H). Compound 114: 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(3-chloro-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-isonicotinamide 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CD30D) 5 8.66-8.65 (m, 1 H), 8.57-8.55 (m, 1 H), 8.45 (d, 15 J = 2.4 Hz, 1 H), 7.87-7.72 (m, 5 H), 7.60 (s, 1 H), 6.75 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1 H); ESMS cacid (CigH1iCIFN 3 0 2 S): 399.0; found: 400.2 (M+H). Compound 115: 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol 5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide 20 lH NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 10.18 (s, 1 H), 9.14 (s, 1 H), 8.78 (s, 1 H), 7.85 (s, 1 H), 7.81 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 7.50 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 7.19 (s, 1 H), 7.15 (s, 1 H), 2.80 (s, 3 H), 2.34 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 2 oHl 6

N

4 0 2 S): 376.1; found: 377.1 (M+H). 25 Compound 116: 1-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol 5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.85 (s, 1 H), 7.66-7.61 (m, 3 H), 7.47-7.44 (m, 2 H), 7.19 (s, 1 H), 7.15 (s, 1 H), 6.81-6.79 (m, 1 H), 6.74-6.71 (m, 1 H), 6.17 6.15 (m, 1 H), 3.99 (s, 3 H), 2.33 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 2 oH1 7

N

3 0 2 S): 363.1; 30 found: 364.1 (M+H). Compound 117: 3-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol 5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide -113- 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 8.24 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.69-7.65 (m, 2 H), 7.55 (s, 1 H), 7.49-7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.35 (s, 1 H), 6.89 (t, J = 2.7 Hz, 1 H), 6.35 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1 H), 6.15-6.13 (m, 1 H), 2.52 (s, 3 H), 2.35 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 2 0H1 7

N

3 0 2 S): 363.1; found: 364.1 (M+H). 5 Compound 118: 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 pyridin-4-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 8.63-8.60 (m, 2 H), 8.01 (s, 1 H), 7.71-7.63 (m, 4 H), 7.55-7.48 (m, 3 H), 2.98 (s, 3 H), 2.39 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid 10 (C 2 0H1 6

N

4

OS

2 ): 392.1; found: 393.1 (M+H). Compound 119: 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 pyridin-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide H NMR (300 MHz, CD30D) 5 8.47-8.44 (m, 1 H), 7.80-7.75 (m, 4 H), 7.55 15 7.52 (m, 3 H), 7.26-7.21 (m, 1 H), 2.89 (s, 3 H), 2.35 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid

(C

2 0H1 6

N

4

OS

2 ): 392.1; found: 393.1 (M+H). Compound 120: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-thiazole-5-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide 1 H-NMR (CDC13) 6 (ppm) 8.66 (s, 1H), 8.1 (br, 1H), 7.7 (d, 2H, J=8), 7.4 (m, 20 3H), 7.0 (t, 2H, J=8), 2.52 (s, 3H); ESMS clcd for C 17

H

12

F

2

N

2 0S: 330.1; Found: 331.0 (M+H)*. Compound 121: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-methoxycarbonyl-thiazol-5-yl) phenyl]-benzamide 25 1 H-NMR (CDC13)6 (ppm) 7.9 (br, 1H), 7.8 (d, 2H, J=8), 7.5 (m, 3H), 7.0 (t, 2H, J=8), 4.03 (s, 3H), 2.59 (s, 3H); ESMS clcd for C 19

H

14

F

2

N

2 0 3 S: 388.1; Found: 389.0 (M+H)*. Compound 122: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2yl-thiophen-3-yl) 30 phenyl]-benzamide 1 H-NMR (CDC13) 6 (ppm) 8.0 (br, 1H), 7.7 (d, 2H, J=8), 7.6 (d, 1H, J=9), 7.4 (m, 3H), 7.16 (s, 1H), 7.0 (t, 2H, J=8), 6.8 (d, 1H, J=9), 2.53 (s, 3H); ESMS clcd for C 2 1

H

14

F

2

N

2 0 2 S: 396.1; Found: 397.0 (M+H)*. -114- Compound 123: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-methyl-2-ethoxycarbonyl-thiazol-4-yl) phenyl]-benzamide 1 H-NMR (CDC13) 6 (ppm) 7.7 (m, 5H), 7.4 (m, 1H), 7.0 (t, 2H, J=8), 4.5 (q, 2H, 5 J=7), 2.65 (s, 3H), 1.4 (t, 3H, J=7); ESMS clcd for C 2 0

H

16

F

2

N

2 03S: 402.1; Found: 403.0 (M+H)*. Compound 124: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide 10 1 H-NMR (CDC13) 6 (ppm) 8.6 (m, 2H), 7.7 (m, 3H), 7.6 (d, 2H, J=8), 7.4 (m, 3H), 7.17 (s, 1H), 2.55 (s, 3H), 2.51 (s, 3H); ESMS clcd for C 2 1

H

17

N

3 0 2 S: 375.1; Found: 376.1 (M+H)*. Compound 8: Methyl 4-(4-(2,6-difluorobenzamido)phenyl)-5-methylfuran-2 15 carboxylate Br Br

CH

3 MeZnCI \ NH MeOOC o Br Pd(PPh 3

)

2 Cl 2 MeOOC MeOOC F Compound 8 To a solution of 2,3-dibromo-furan-5-carboxylic acid methyl ester (200 mg, 20 0.70 mmol) in THF (4 mL) was added Pd(PPh 3

)

2 Cl 2 (50 mg) and MeZnCI (2 M in THF, 420 pL, 0.84 mmol) at room temperature. The reaction was stirred at this temperature for 12 hr before the solvent was removed. Column chromatography afforded 4-Bromo-5-methyl-furan-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester (130 mg, 84%). Suzuki coupling of 4-Bromo-5-methyl-furan-2-carboxylic 25 acid methyl ester with the corresponding boronic acid (See the synthesis of Compound 1, Step B) provided Compound 8. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.78-7.31 (m, 7 H), 7.03-6.96 (m, 2 H), 3.91 (s, 3 H), 2.52 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacld (C 2 oH1 5

F

2

NO

4 ): 371.1; found: 372.2 (M+H). 30 Compound 125: 1-(2,6-difluoro-phenyl)-3-[4-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl -115thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-urea 0 N- 0 / B Ai ,CH1) DMF acetal; / | BrAlCl3, CH3COCI Br 2) NH2OH. / S Br (g) (h) 0)

N-

0 Pd(PPh 3

)

2 Cl 2 , Na 2

CO

3 \

NH

2 GB' (e)

NH

2 5 To 70 mL dichloromethane was added AIC1 3 (2.26 g, 16.9 mmol). Acetyl chloride (1.3 mL, 18.2 mmol) was then added drop wise to the above mixture at 0 C. After stirring at this temperature for 30 min, 2-bromo-3 methylthiophene (g) (1 g, 5.65 mmol) was added drop wise through a syringe. After stirring at 0 0C for 1 hr, the reaction was quenched with H 2 0 (20 mL). 10 The organic layer was washed with NH 4 CI, dried, and concentrated. Purification by silica gel column chromatography afforded compound (h) in 75% yield. A solution of (h) (1.33 g, 5.11 mmol) in DMF dimethyl acetal (10 mL) was 15 refluxed at 90 0C for 4 hr. The solvent was removed and the residue and hydroxylamine hydrochloride (710 mg, 10.22 mmol) was dissolved in ethanol (10 mL). The solution was refluxed at 90 0C for 2 hr. After removal of the volatile components the crude material was purified by silica gel column chromatography to provide compound (i) in 62% overall yield. Compound (e) 20 was then obtained from (i) and (j) using the standard Suzuki coupling procedure described above. -116- NCO F F N I F0 0 S N, NH 2 0 S - NH F NH (e) Compound 125 To a solution of (e) (40 mg, 0.16 mmol) in dichloromethane (DCM) (2 mL) was added 2,6-difluorophenyl isocyanate (27 mg, 0.18 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature overnight before it was filtered. The white solid 5 was washed with DCM and methanol to afforded pure Compound 125 (35 mg, 53%). 1 H NMR (300 MHz, (CD 3

)

2 SO) 6 9.16 (s, 1 H), 8.62 (s, 1 H), 8.18 (s, 1 H), 7.58-7.43 (m, 3 H), 7.46-7.28 (m, 3 H), 7.15 (t, J = 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 6.82 (s, 1 H), 2.30 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacld (C 2 1

H

1 5

F

2

N

3 0 2 S): 411.1; found: 412.1 (M+H). 10 Compounds 126 and 127 were prepared using a method analogous to that used to prepare Compound 125. Compound 126: 1-(2,6-difluoro-phenyl)-3-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen 15 2-yl)-phenyl]-urea NH, 0 NB O H S tosylmethyl isocyanide (On) Br K 2

CO

3 , MeOH S B Br Pd(PPh 3

)

2

C

2 , N a 2

CO

3 EtOH, Toluene (k) (I) Suzuki Coupling S NH2 (n) -117- The mixed solution of 5-bromo-4-methyl-thiophene-2-carbaldehyde (k) (0.93 mmol) in methanol (4 mL) was added tosylmethyl isocyanide (1.02 mmol) and 5 K 2

CO

3 (1.88 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 5 min before heated to 80 0 C in the sealed tube. After 30 min, the solution was cooled to room temperature and concentrated. Column chromatography afforded 5-bromo-4-methyl-5-(oxazol-5-yl)-thiophene (1) (190 mg, 80%). Compound (n) was prepared using a Suzuki Coupling reaction 10 analoguous to step B of the preparation of Compound 1. Compound 126 was prepared by reacting (n) with 2,6-difluorophenyl isocyanate by an analogous procedure as that described for Compound 125. H NMR (300 MHz, (CD 3

)

2 SO) 6 9.14 (s, 1 H), 8.39 (s, 1 H), 8.17 (s, 1 H), 7.56-7.27 (m, 7 H), 7.15 (d, J =8.4 Hz, 2 H), 2.28 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacld 15 (C 2 1

H

15

F

2

N

3 0 2 S): 411.1; found: 412.1 (M+H). Compound 127: 1-(3-fluoro-pyridin-4-yl)-3-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-3-methyl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-urea Compound 127 was prepared by reacting compound (n) with 2-fluoro-4 20 isocyanato-pyridine by an analogous reaction as that described for Compound 125. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) 5 9.11 (s, 1 H), 8.71 (s, 1 H), 8.64 (s, 1 H), 7.88 7.82 (m, 3 H), 7.68 (s, 1 H), 7.32-7.13 (m, 6 H), 2.31 (s, 3 H), 2.20 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacld (C 22

H

19

N

5 0 2 ): 385.2; found: 386.3 (M+H). 25 Compound 128: (3-Fl uoro-pyridin-4-ylmethyl)-[4-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amine Compound 128 were prepared by reacting Compoud (e) with commercially available 3-fluoro-pyridine-4-carbaldehyde to form the shift base which was 30 reduced to the methylamine linker using sodium borohydride as described in Scheme IVa above. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 5 8.44 (d, J = 1.5 Hz, 1 H), 8.36 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1 H), 8.22-8.21 (m, 1 H), 7.38-7.25 (m, 4 H), 6.65-6.61 (m, 2 H), 6.31-6.30 (m, 1 -118- H), 4.51-4.45 (m, 3 H), 2.29 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 2 0H1 6

FN

3 OS): 365.1; found: 366.2 (M+H). Compound 129: (3-Fl uoro-pyridin-4-ylmethyl)-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-3-methyl 5 thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amine Compound 129 was prepared by a method analogous to the method used to prepare Compound 128. H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 8.45 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H), 8.36 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1 H), 7.82 (s, 1 H), 7.38-7.25 (m, 4 H), 7.13 (d, J = 12.6 Hz, 1 H), 6.65-6.61 (m, 10 2 H), 4.52-4.40 (m, 3 H), 2.2 8 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacld (C 2 0H1 6

FN

3 OS): 365.1; found: 366.3 (M+H). EXAMPLE 2: INHIBITION OF IL-2 PRODUCTION Jurkat cells were placed in a 96 well plate (0.5 million cells per well in 1% FBS 15 medium) then a test compound of this invention was added at different concentrations. After 10 minutes, the cells were activated with PHA (final concentration 2.5 pg/mL) and incubated for 20 hours at 370C under C02. The final volume was 200 pL. Following incubation, the cells were centrifuged and the supernatants collected and stored at -700C prior to assaying for IL-2 20 production. A commercial ELISA kit (IL-2 Eli-pair, Diaclone Research, Besancon, France) was used to detect production of IL-2, from which dose response curves were obtained. The IC50 value was calculated as the concentration at which 50% of maximum IL-2 production after stimulation was inhibited versus a non-stimulation control. 25 Compound # IC50 1 1 nM 2 3 nM 3 3 nM 4 1 nM 8 7 nM 9 106nM 10 237nM -119- 39 1nM 91 >1000 nM 92 4nM 93 3nM 94 5.2 nM 95 4.4 nM 96 2.1 nM 97 7.2 nM 98 9.3 nM 99 5.2 nM 100 10.5 nM 101 4.0 nM 102 22nM 103 3.0 nM 104 >1000 nM 105 7.6 nM 106 83.8 nM 107 2.8 nM 108 3.4 nM 109 2.7 nM 110 7.5 nM 111 8.7 nM 112 6.7 nM 113 10.0 nM 114 11.0 nM 115 9.6 nM 116 4.8 nM 117 48.8 nM 118 6.1 nM 119 4.8 nM 120 >1000 nM 121 133.2 nM - 120- 122 1.9 nM 123 122.8 nM 124 8.6 nM 125 2.5 nM 126 2.4 nM 127 41 nM 128 19nM 129 74.4 nM Inhibition of other cytokines, such as IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, TNF-a, and INF-y, can be tested in a similar manner using a commercially available ELISA kit for each cytokine. 5 EXAMPLE 3: PATCH CLAMP STUDIES OF INHIBITION OF ICRAC CURRENT IN RBL CELLS, JURKAT CELLS, AND PRIMARY T CELLS In general, a whole cell patch clamp method was used to examine the effects of a compound of the invention on a channel that mediates Icrac. In such 10 experiments, a baseline measurement was established for a patched cell. Then a compound to be tested was perfused (or puffed) to cells in the external solution and the effect of the compound on Icrac was measured. A compound that modulates Icrac (e.g., inhibits) is a compound that is useful in the invention for modulating CRAC ion channel activity. 15 1) RBL cells Cells 20 Rat basophilic leukemia cells (RBL-2H3) are grown in DMEM media supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum in an atmosphere of 95% air/5% C02. Cells are seeded on glass coverslips 1-3 days before use. Recording Conditions Membrane currents of individual cells are recorded using the whole-cell - 121 configuration of the patch clamp technique with an EPC10 (HEKA Electronik, Lambrecht, Germany). Electrodes (2-5 MOE in resistance) are fashioned from borosilicate glass capillary tubes (Sutter Instruments, Novato, Ca). The recordings are done at room temperature. 5 Intracellular pipette solution The intracellular pipette solution contains Cs-Glutamate 120mM; CsCI 20mM; CsBAPTA 10mM; CsHEPES 10mM; NaCl 8mM; MgCl 2 1mM; IP3 0.02mM; pH=7.4 adjusted with CsOH. The solution is kept on ice and shielded from light before the experiment is preformed. 10 Extracellular solution The extracellular solution contains NaCl 138mM; NaHEPES, 10mM; CsCI 10mM; CaC1 2 10mM; Glucose 5.5mM; KCI 5.4mM; KH 2

PO

4 0.4mM; Na 2

HPO

4

H

2 0 0.3mM at pH=7.4 adjusted with NaOH. Compound treatment 15 Each test compound is diluted from a 10 mM stock in series using DMSO. The final DMSO concentration is kept at 0.1 %. Experimental procedure ICRAC currents are monitored every 2 seconds using a 50 msec protocol, where the voltage was ramped from -100 mV to +100 mV. The membrane 20 potential is held at 0 mV between the test ramps. In a typical experiment, the peak inward currents are expected to develop within 50-100 seconds. Once the ICRAC currents are stabilized, the cells are perfumed with a test compound in the extracellular solution. At the end of an experiment, the remaining ICRAC currents are then challenged with a control compound (SKF96365, 10 pM) to 25 ensure that the current could still be inhibited. Data analysis The ICRAC current level is determined by measuring the inward current amplitude at -80 mV of the voltage ramp in an off-line analysis using MATLAB. The ICRAC current inhibition for each concentration is calculated - 122 using peak amplitude in the beginning of the experiment from the same cell. The IC50 value and Hill coefficient for each compound is estimated by fitting all the individual data points to a single Hill equation. 5 Results Compounds of the invention are expected to inhibit ICRAC current in RBL cells 2) Jurkat cells Cells 10 Jurkat T cells are grown on glass coverslips, transferred to the recording chamber and kept in a standard modified Ringer's solution of the following composition: NaCl 145mM, KCI 2.8mM, CsCI 10mM, CaC1 2 10mM, MgCl 2 2mM, glucose 10mM, HEPES-NaOH 10mM, pH 7.2. Extracellular Solution 15 The external solution contains 10 mM CaNaR, 11.5 mM glucose and a test compound at various concentrations. Intracellular Pipette Solution The standard intracellular pipette solution contains: Cs-glutamate 145 mM, NaCl 8 mM, MgCl 2 1 mM, ATP 0.5 mM, GTP 0.3 mM, pH 7.2 adjusted with 20 CsOH. The solution is supplemented with a mixture of 10 mM Cs-BAPTA and 4.3-5.3 mM CaC1 2 to buffer [Ca2+]i to resting levels of 100-150 nM. Patch-clamp recordings Patch-clamp experiments are performed in the tight-seal whole-cell configuration at 21-25'C. High-resolution current recordings are acquired by 25 a computer-based patch-clamp amplifier system (EPC-9, HEKA, Lambrecht, Germany). Sylgard@- coated patch pipettes typically have resistances between 2-4 MO after filling with the standard intracellular solution. Immediately following establishment of the whole-cell configuration, voltage ramps of 50 ms duration spanning the voltage range of -100 to +100 mV are 30 delivered from a holding potential of 0 mV at a rate of 0.5 Hz over a period of - 123- 300 to 400 seconds. All voltages are corrected for a liquid junction potential of 10 mV between external and internal solutions. Currents are filtered at 2.3 kHz and digitized at 100 ps intervals. Capacitive currents and series resistance are determined and corrected before each voltage ramp using the 5 automatic capacitance compensation of the EPC-9. Data analysis The very first ramps before activation of ICRAC (usually 1 to 3) are digitally filtered at 2 kHz, pooled and used for leak-subtraction of all subsequent current records. The low-resolution temporal development of inward currents 10 is extracted from the leak-corrected individual ramp current records by measuring the current amplitude at -80 mV or a voltage of choice. Compounds of the invention are expected to inhibit ICRAC current in Jurkat cells. 15 3) Primary T Cells Preparation of Primary T Cells Primary T cells are obtained from human whole blood samples by adding 20 100pL of RosetteSep@ human T cell enrichment cocktail to 2 mL of whole blood. The mixture is incubated for 20 minutes at room temperature, then diluted with an equal volume of PBS containing 2% FBS. The mixture is layered on top of RosetteSep@ DM-L density medium and then centrifuged for 20 minutes at 1200 g at room temperature. The enriched T cells are 25 recovered from the plasma/density medium interface, then washed with PBS containing 2% FBS twice, and used in patch clamp experiments following the procedure described for RBL cells. Compounds of the invention are expected to inhibit ICRAC current in human 30 primary T cells. - 124 - EXAMPLE 4: INHIBITION OF MULTIPLE CYTOKINES IN PRIMARY HUMAN PBMCs Peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs) are stimulated with phytohemagglutinin (PHA) in the presence of varying concentrations of 5 compounds of the invention or cyclosporine A (CsA), a known inhibitor of cytokine production. Cytokine production is measured using commercially available human ELISA assay kits (from Cell Science, Inc.) following the manufacturers instructions. 10 The compounds of the invention are potent inhibitors of IL-2, and are expected to be potent inhibitors of IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, INF-y and TNF a in primary human PBM cells. In addition, compounds of the invention are not expected to inhibit the anti-inflammatory cytokine, IL-10. 15 EXAMPLE 5: COMPOUNDS OF THE INVENTION ARE POTENT INHIBITORS OF DEGRANULATION IN RBL CELLS Procedure: The day before the assay is performed, RBL cells, that had been grown to 20 confluence in a 96 well plate, are incubated at 370C for at least 2 hours. The medium is replaced in each well with 100 pL of fresh medium containing 2pLg/mL of anti-DNP IgE. On the following day, the cells are washed once with PRS (2.6 mM glucose 25 and 0.1% BSA) and 160pL of PRS was added to each well. A test compound is added to a well in a 20pL solution at 1oX of the desired concentration and incubated for 20 to 40 minutes at 370C. 20pL of 1OX mouse anti-IgE (10 pL/mL) is added. SKF96365 is used as a positive control. Maximum degranulation typically occurs between 15 to 40 minutes after addition of anti 30 IgE. - 125- Results: Compounds of the invention are expected to inhibit degranulation of RBL cells. 5 EXAMPLE 6: COMPOUNDS OF THE INVENTION ARE POTENT INHIBITORS OF CHEMOTAXIS IN T CELLS T-cell isolation: Twenty ml aliquots of heparinized whole blood (2 pig, 1 human) are subjected 10 to density gradient centrifugation on Ficoll Hypaque. The buffy coat layers representing peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs) containing lymphocytes and monocytes are washed once, resuspended in 12 ml of incomplete RPMI 1640 and then placed in gelatin-coated T75 culture flasks for 1 hr at 370C. The non-adherent cells, representing peripheral blood 15 lymphocytes (PBLs) depleted of monocytes, are resuspended in complete RPMI media and placed in loosely packed activated nylon wool columns that had been equilibrated with warm media. After 1 hr at 370C, the non-adherent T cell populations are eluted by washing of the columns with additional media. The T cell preparations are centrifuged, resuspended in 5 ml of incomplete 20 RPMI, and counted using a hemocytometer. Cell migration assay: Aliquots of each T cell preparation are labeled with Calcien AM (TefLabs) and suspended at a concentration of 2.4 x10 6 /ml in HEPES-buffered Hank's 25 Balanced Salt Solution containing 1.83 mM CaCl 2 and 0.8 mM MgCl 2 , pH 7.4 (HHBSS). An equal volume of HHBSS containing 0, 20 nM, 200 nM or 2000 nM of compound 1 or 20 nM EDTA is then added and the cells are incubated for 30 min at 370C. Fifty pl aliquots of the cell suspensions (60,000 cells) are placed on the membrane (pore size 5 pm) of a Neuroprobe ChemoTx 96 well 30 chemotaxis unit that had been affixed over wells containing 10 ng/ml MIP-1a in HHBSS. The T cells are allowed to migrate for 2 hr at 370C, after which the apical surface of the membrane is wiped clean of cells. The chemotaxis units are then placed in a CytoFlour 4000 (PerSeptive BioSystems) and the - 126fluorescence of each well is measured (excitation and emission wavelengths of 450 and 530 nm, respectively). The number of migrating cells in each well is determined from a standard curve generated from measuring the fluorescence of serial two-fold dilutions of the labeled cells placed in the lower 5 wells of the chemotaxis unit prior to affixing the membrane. Results: Compounds of the invention are expected to be inhibitory to the chemotactic response of porcine T cells and in human T cells. 10 All publications, patent applications, patents, and other documents cited herein are incorporated by reference in their entirety. In case of conflict, the present specification, including definitions, will control. In addition, the materials, methods, and examples are illustrative only and not intended to be limiting in any way. 15 From the foregoing description, it will be apparent that variations and modifications may be made to the invention described herein. Such embodiments are also within the scope of the following claims. - 127-

Claims (186)

1. A method of inhibiting immune cell activation comprising administering 5 to the cell a compound of structural formula (II): R3 X (Z)n (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 10 R 3 is selected from the group consisting of: R9 R9 and Ri X 3 Ri , X 5 X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; 15 X 5 is CH or N; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, 20 NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a 25 lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl;

128- R 9 is a halo, - OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an 5 optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 10 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally 10 substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -C(NR 8 )R 5 , C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , 15 P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or P(S)(SR5)2; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally 20 substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an 25 optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which 30 they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; and n is 0, 1 or 2. -129- 2. The method of Claim 1, wherein immune cell activation is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject. 5 3. The method of Claim 2, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, -S(O) 2 NH -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-. 10 4. The method of Claim 3, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. 5. The method of Claim 3, wherein n is 0. 15 6. The method of Claim 3, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 7. The method of Claim 3, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH. 8. The method of Claim 3, wherein Y is selected from the group 20 consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally 25 substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an 30 optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted - 130 - indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an 5 optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted 10 pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl. 9. The method of Claim 8, wherein Y is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, 15 an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, or an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl. 10. The method of Claim 9, wherein Y is selected from the group 20 consisting of: R11 R13 -X6 X7-,s \ N and R12 R12 R13 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; 25 R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent; and R 13 is H or a substituent. 11. The method of Claim 10, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group - 131 - consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 5 12. The method of Claim 3, wherein: R 9 is a halo, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and 10 R 10 is a halo, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -S(O)pR 5 , or -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 . 13. The method of Claim 12, wherein: 15 R 9 is a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl; R 10 is an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an 20 oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. 25 14. The method of Claim 13, wherein X 3 is O and X 5 is CH. 15. The method of Claim 13, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is CH. 30 16. The method of Claim 13, wherein X 3 is O and X 5 is N. 17. The method of Claim 13, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is N. 18. A method of inhibiting immune cell activation comprising administering - 132- to the cell a compound of structural formula (III): Y 1 R1 X (Z)n (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or 5 prodrug thereof, wherein: R 1 is selected from the group consisting of: X 3 X3 X and X4 ;4 (R2)q (R2)q (R2)q X1 and X2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; 10 X 3 is O or S; X 4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; R 2 is a substituent; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR 15 C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C-C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; Y 1 is selected from the group consisting of: R11 R13 -X6 X7-,N \ N and 20 R12 R12 R13 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; -133 - R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent, provided that R 11 and R 12 are not both halo when L 1 is -NRS(O) 2 -; R 13 is H or a substituent; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a 5 lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; 10 R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an 15 optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted 20 heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; 25 q is 0, 1, or 2; and n is 0, 1 or 2. 19. The method of Claim 18, wherein immune cell activation is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject. 30 20. The method of Claim 19, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, -S(O) 2 NH -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-. - 134- 21. The method of Claim 20, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. 5 22. The method of Claim 20, wherein n is 0. 23. The method of Claim 20, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 24. The method of Claim 20, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH. 10 25. The method of Claim 20, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 26. The method of Claim 20, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 15 27. The method of Claim 20, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is N. 28. The method of Claim 20, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is N. 29. The method of Claim 20, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is 20 independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an 25 optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), 30 P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR) 2 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , OC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)R 5 , -135 - SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , OC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or OP(S)(OR) 2 . 5 30. The method of Claim 29, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an 10 isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and 15 R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. 31. The method of Claim 20, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group 20 consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 25 32. The method of Claim 2 or 19, wherein the subject is human. 33. A method of inhibiting cytokine production in a cell, comprising administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (II): X1 L1 I R3 X (Z)n 30 (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or -136 - prodrug thereof, wherein: R 3 is selected from the group consisting of: R9 R9 and 'L R10 ) 3R10 " X X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or 5 X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; X 5 is CH or N; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR 10 C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C-C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted 15 heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; 20 R 9 is a halo, - OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an 25 optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 10 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally 30 substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally -137 - substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -C(NR 8 )R 5 , C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or 5 P(S)(SR5)2; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an 10 optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an 15 optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or 20 optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; and n is 0, 1 or 2. 25 34. The method of Claim 33, wherein cytokine production is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject. 35. The method of Claim 34, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH 30 , -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, -S(O) 2 NH -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-. 36. The method of Claim 35, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. -138 - 37. The method of Claim 35, wherein n is 0. 38. The method of Claim 35, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 5 39. The method of Claim 35, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH. 40. The method of Claim 35, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted 10 naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally 15 substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, 20 an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally 25 substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted 30 azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl. - 139 - 41. The method of Claim 40, wherein Y is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted 5 isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, or an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl. 42. The method of Claim 41, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of: R11 R13 \ N and{ 10 R12 R12 R13 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent; and 15 R 13 is H or a substituent. 43. The method of Claim 42, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a 20 lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 44. The method of Claim 35, wherein: 25 R 9 is a halo, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 10 is a halo, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , - 140- C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -S(O)pR 5 , or -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 . 45. The method of Claim 44, wherein: R 9 is a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl; 5 R 10 is an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are 10 optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. 15 46. The method of Claim 45, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 5 is CH. 47. The method of Claim 45, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is CH. 48. The method of Claim 45, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 5 is N. 20 49. The method of Claim 45, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is N. 50. A method of inhibiting cytokine production in a cell, comprising administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (III): Y 1 R1 X 25 (z)n (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: R 1 is selected from the group consisting of: - 141 - X 3 X 3 X and x44 (R 2 )q (R 2 )q (R 2 )q X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; 5 X 4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; R 2 is a substituent; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, 10 NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C-C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; Y 1 is selected from the group consisting of: R1 1 R13 \ N and { R12 R12 R13 15 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent, provided that R 11 and R 12 are not both halo when L 1 is -NRS(O) 2 -; 20 R 13 is H or a substituent; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; 25 R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; -142- R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an 5 optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an 10 optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or 15 optionally substituted heteroaryl; q is 0, 1, or 2; and n is 0, 1 or 2. 51. The method of Claim 50, wherein cytokine production is inhibited in a 20 subject by administering the compound to the subject. 52. The method of Claim 51, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, -S(O) 2 NH 25 , -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-. 53. The method of Claim 52, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. 30 54. The method of Claim 52, wherein n is 0. 55. The method of Claim 52, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 56. The method of Claim 52, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH. - 143- 57. The method of Claim 52, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 58. The method of Claim 52, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 5 59. The method of Claim 52, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is N. 60. The method of Claim 52, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is N. 10 61. The method of Claim 52, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, 15 an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , 20 P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR) 2 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , OC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , 25 NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)R 5 , SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , OC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or OP(S)(OR) 2 . 30 62. The method of Claim 61, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an - 144- isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 1 9 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, 5 independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. 63. The method of Claim 52, wherein: 10 R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 15 64. The method of Claim 34 or 51, wherein the subject is human. 65. The method of Claim 64, wherein the cytokine is selected from the group consisting of IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, IFN-y, TNF-a, and 20 combinations thereof. 66. The method of Claim 65, wherein the cytokine is IL-2. 67. A method of modulating an ion channel in a cell, wherein the ion 25 channel is involved in immune cell activation, comprising administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (1): X1 L x Y R1 X (Z)n (1) 30 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: - 145- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of: X 3 X 3 X and (R 2 )q (R 2 )q (R 2 )q X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; 5 X 3 is O or S; X 4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; R 2 is a substituent; L is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NR 5 CRaR -, CRaR bNR 5 -, -C(O)-, -NR 5 -C(O)-, -C(O)-NR 5 -, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, 10 NR 5 -C(S)-, -C(S)-NR 5 -, -NR 5 -C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR 5 -, -NR 5 C(O)NR 5 -, NR 5 C(S)NR 5 -, -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 5 -, -S(O) 2 NR 5 -, -NR 5 S(O) 2 -, NR 5 S(O) 2 NR 5 -, -NR 5 CRaR NR 5 -, -CRa=CR, -C=C-, -N=CRa-, -CRa=N -NR 5 -N=CRa-, or -CRa=N-NR 5 -; Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted 15 heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; Ra and Rb, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an 20 optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted 25 heteraralkyl, cyano, nitro, halo, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)R 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)R 5 , C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)R 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , SC(S)R 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -SC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , 30 NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -146- SC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -OC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -SC(NR 8 )OR 5 , -SC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , 5 SC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , or -OC(NR 8 )SR 5 ; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an 10 optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an 15 optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or 20 optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; q is 0, 1, or 2; and n is 0, 1 or 2. 25 68. The method of Claim 67, wherein the ion channel is in a subject and it is modulated by administering the compound to the subject. 69. The method of Claim 51, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group 30 consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, -S(O) 2 NH -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-. 70. The method of Claim 69, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, - 147- NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. 71. The method of Claim 69, wherein n is 0. 5 72. The method of Claim 69, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 73. The method of Claim 69, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH. 74. The method of Claim 69, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 10 75. The method of Claim 69, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 76. The method of Claim 69, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is N. 15 77. The method of Claim 69, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is N. 78. The method of Claim 69, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally 20 substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally 25 substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted 30 isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an - 148- optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted 5 azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl. 10 79. The method of Claim 78, wherein Y is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, or an optionally 15 substituted thiadiazolyl. 80. The method of Claim 79, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of: R11 R13 -X6 X7-,s \ N and - N R12 R12 R13 20 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent; and R 13 is H or a substituent. 25 81. The method of Claim 80, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and - 149- R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 82. The method of Claim 69, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is 5 independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an 10 optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), 15 P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR) 2 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , OC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)R 5 , 20 SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , OC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or OP(S)(OR) 2 . 25 83. The method of Claim 82, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein 30 the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and -150 - R 19 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. 84. The method of Claim 68, wherein the subject is human. 5 85. The method of Claim 84, wherein the ion channel is a Ca2+-release activated Ca2+ channel (CRAC). 86. A method of inhibiting T-cell and/or B-cell proliferation in response to 10 an antigen, comprising administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (II): X1 L,11 R3 X (Z)n (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or 15 prodrug thereof, wherein: R 3 is selected from the group consisting of: R9 R9 and 'L X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; 20 X 3 is O or S; X 5 is CH or N; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, 25 NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; -151 - Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl 5 sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 9 is a halo, - OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, 10 an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 10 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted 15 cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -C(NR 8 )R 5 , 20 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or P(S)(SR5)2; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally 25 substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an 30 optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted -152- heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an 5 alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; and n is 0, 1 or 2. 87. The method of Claim 86, wherein T-cell and/or B-cell proliferation is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject. 10 88. The method of Claim 87, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, -S(O) 2 NH -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-. 15 89. The method of Claim 88, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. 90. The method of Claim 88, wherein n is 0. 20 91. The method of Claim 88, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 92. The method of Claim 88, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH. 25 93. The method of Claim 88, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally 30 substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an - 153 - optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally 5 substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted 10 benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally 15 substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl. 94. The method of Claim 93, wherein Y is an optionally substituted phenyl, 20 an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, or an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl. 25 95. The method of Claim 94, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of: R11 R13 \ N and{ R12 R12 R13 X 6 is CH or N; - 154- X 7 is 0 or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent; and R 13 is H or a substituent. 5 96. The method of Claim 95, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a 10 lower haloalkoxyl. 97. The method of Claim 88, wherein: R 9 is a halo, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally 15 substituted heteroaryl; and R 10 is a halo, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -S(O)pR 5 , or -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 . 20 98. The method of Claim 97, wherein: R 9 is a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl; R 10 is an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, 25 a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower 30 alkyl. 99. The method of Claim 98, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 5 is CH. 100. The method of Claim 98, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is CH. - 155 - 101. The method of Claim 98, wherein X 3 isO and X 5 is N. 102. The method of Claim 98, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is N. 5 103. A method of inhibiting T-cell and/or B-cell proliferation in response to an antigen, comprising administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (III): Y 1 R X (Z)n 10 (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: R 1 is selected from the group consisting of: X 3 X 3 and x4 ;, (R2)q (R2)q (R2)q 15 X1 and X2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; X 4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; R 2 is a substituent; 20 L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or 25 CR=N-NR-; Y 1 is selected from the group consisting of: -156 - R11 R13 N and -j R12 R12 R13 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; 5 R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent, provided that R 11 and R 12 are not both halo when L 1 is -NRS(O) 2 -; R 13 is H or a substituent; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl 10 sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally 15 substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; 20 R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted 25 heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; q is 0, 1, or 2; and - 157 - n is 0, 1 or 2. 104. The method of Claim 103, wherein T-cell and/or B-cell proliferation is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject. 5 105. The method of Claim 104, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-. 10 106. The method of Claim 105, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. 107. The method of Claim 105, wherein n is 0. 15 108. The method of Claim 105, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 109. The method of Claim 105, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH. 20 110. The method of Claim 105, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 111. The method of Claim 105, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 112. The method of Claim 105, wherein X 3 is O and X 4 is N. 25 113. The method of Claim 105, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is N. 114. The method of Claim 105, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, 30 cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an - 158 - optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), 5 P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR) 2 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , OC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)R 5 , 10 SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , OC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or OP(S)(OR) 2 . 15 115. The method of Claim 114, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein 20 the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower 25 alkyl. 116. The method of Claim 105, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a 30 lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 117. The method of Claim 87 or 104, wherein the subject is human. -159 - 118. A method for treating or preventing an immune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a compound of structural formula (II): X 1 L 1 I 5 R32 (z)n (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: R 3 is selected from the group consisting of: R9 R9 and 10 R10 R1X X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; X 5 is CH or N; 15 L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or 20 CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl 25 sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 9 is a halo, - OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, -160 - an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an 5 optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 10 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally 10 substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -C(NR 8 )R 5 , C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or 15 P(S)(SR5)2; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an 20 optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an 25 optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or 30 optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; and n is 0, 1 or 2. -161 - 119. The method of Claim 118, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-. 5 120. The method of Claim 119, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. 121. The method of Claim 119, wherein n is 0. 10 122. The method of Claim 119, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 123. The method of Claim 119, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH. 15 124. The method of Claim 119, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally 20 substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an 25 optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an 30 optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an - 162- optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally 5 substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl. 125. The method of Claim 124, wherein Y is an optionally substituted 10 phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, or an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl. 15 126. The method of Claim 125, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of: R11 R13 -X6 X7-,s \ N and - N R12 R12 R13 X 6 is CH or N; 20 X 7 is O or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent; and R 13 is H or a substituent. 127. The method of Claim 126, wherein: 25 R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. - 163 - 128. The method of Claim 119, wherein: R 9 is a halo, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally 5 substituted heteroaryl; and R 10 is a halo, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -S(O)pR 5 , or -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 . 10 129. The method of Claim 128, wherein: R 9 is a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl; R 10 is an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, 15 a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower 20 alkyl.

130. The method of Claim 119, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 5 is CH.

131. The method of Claim 119, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is CH. 25

132. The method of Claim 119, wherein X 3 is O and X 5 is N.

133. The method of Claim 119, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is N. 30 134. A method for treating or preventing an immune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a compound of structural formula (III): - 164- Y 1 R12 (Z), (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 5 R 1 is selected from the group consisting of: X 3 X 3 X X -I and (R 2 )q (R 2 )q (R 2 )q X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; 10 X 4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; R 2 is a substituent; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, 15 NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; Y 1 is selected from the group consisting of: R1 1 R13 -X6 X7-,N \ N and R12 R12 R13 20 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent, provided -165 - that R 11 and R 12 are not both halo when L 1 is -NRS(O) 2 -; R 13 is H or a substituent; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl 5 sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally 10 substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; 15 R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted 20 heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; q is 0, 1, or 2; and 25 nis0,1or2.

135. The method of Claim 134, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, 30 S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-.

136. The method of Claim 135, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. - 166 -

137. The method of Claim 135, wherein n is 0.

138. The method of Claim 135, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 5 139. The method of Claim 135, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH.

140. The method of Claim 135, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is CH or CR 2 .

141. The method of Claim 135, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 10

142. The method of Claim 135, wherein X 3 is O and X 4 is N.

143. The method of Claim 135, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is N. 15 144. The method of Claim 135, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, 20 an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , 25 P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR) 2 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , OC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , 30 NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)R 5 , SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , OC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or OP(S)(OR) 2 . -167 -

145. The method of Claim 144, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower 5 haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, 10 independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl.

146. The method of Claim 135, wherein: 15 R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 20

147. The method of Claim 118 and 134, wherein the subject is human.

148. The method of Claim 118 and 134, wherein the disorder is selected from the group consisting of multiple sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, 25 Guillain-Barr6, autoimmune uveitis, autoimmune hemolytic anemia, pernicious anemia, autoimmune thrombocytopenia, temporal arteritis, anti-phospholipid syndrome, vasculitides such as Wegener's granulomatosis, Behcet's disease, psoriasis, dermatitis herpetiformis, pemphigus vulgaris, vitiligo, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, primary 30 biliary cirrhosis, autoimmune hepatitis, Type 1 or immune-mediated diabetes mellitus, Grave's disease. Hashimoto's thyroiditis, autoimmune oophoritis and orchitis, autoimmune disorder of the adrenal gland, rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus, - 168 - scleroderma, polymyositis, dermatomyositis, ankylosing spondylitis, and Sjogren's syndrome.

149. A method for treating or preventing an inflammatory condition in a 5 subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a compound of structural formula (II): X 1 L 1 I R3 X (Z)n (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or 10 prodrug thereof, wherein: R 3 is selected from the group consisting of: R 9 R 9 and \ X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; 15 X 3 is O or S; X 5 is CH or N; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, 20 NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C-C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; 25 each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; -169 - R is H or a lower alkyl; R 9 is a halo, - OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, 5 an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 10 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted 10 cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -C(NR 8 )R 5 , 15 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or P(S)(SR5)2; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally 20 substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an 25 optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted 30 heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; and - 170 - n is 0, 1 or 2.

150. The method of Claim 149, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) 5 NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-.

151. The method of Claim 150, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. 10

152. The method of Claim 150, wherein n is 0.

153. The method of Claim 150, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 15 154. The method of Claim 150, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH.

155. The method of Claim 150, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally 20 substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally 25 substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted 30 isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an - 171 - optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted 5 azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl. 10

156. The method of Claim 155, wherein Y is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, or an 15 optionally substituted thiadiazolyl.

157. The method of Claim 156, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of: R11 R13 -X6 X7-,s \ N and - N R12 R12 R13 20 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent; and R 13 is H or a substituent. 25

158. The method of Claim 157, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and - 172- R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl.

159. The method of Claim 150, wherein: 5 R 9 is a halo, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 10 is a halo, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , 10 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -S(O)pR 5 , or -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 .

160. The method of Claim 159, wherein: R 9 is a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl; R 10 is an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a 15 thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, 20 selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl.

161. The method of Claim 160, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 5 is CH. 25

162. The method of Claim 160, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is CH.

163. The method of Claim 160, wherein X 3 is O and X 5 is N. 30 164. The method of Claim 160, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is N.

165. A method for treating or preventing an inflammatory condition in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a compound of structural formula (III): - 173 - Y 1 R12 (Z), (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 5 R 1 is selected from the group consisting of: X 3 X 3 X X -I and (R 2 )q (R 2 )q (R 2 )q X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; 10 X 4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; R 2 is a substituent; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, 15 NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; Y 1 is selected from the group consisting of: R1 1 R13 -X6 X7-,N \ N and R12 R12 R13 20 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent, provided - 174- that R 11 and R 12 are not both halo when L 1 is -NRS(O) 2 -; R 13 is H or a substituent; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl 5 sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally 10 substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; 15 R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted 20 heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; q is 0, 1, or 2; and 25 nis0,1or2.

166. The method of Claim 165, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, 30 S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-.

167. The method of Claim 166, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. - 175 -

168. The method of Claim 166, wherein n is 0.

169. The method of Claim 166, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 5 170. The method of Claim 166, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH.

171. The method of Claim 166, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is CH or CR 2 .

172. The method of Claim 166, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 10

173. The method of Claim 166, wherein X 3 is O and X 4 is N.

174. The method of Claim 166, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is N. 15 175. The method of Claim 166, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, 20 an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , 25 P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR) 2 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , OC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , 30 NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)R 5 , SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , OC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or OP(S)(OR) 2 . -176 -

176. The method of Claim 175, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower 5 haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, 10 independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl.

177. The method of Claim 166, wherein: 15 R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 20

178. The method of Claim 149 or 165, wherein the subject is human.

179. The method according to claim 149 or 165, wherein the disorder is selected from transplant rejection, skin graft rejection, arthritis, 25 rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis and bone diseases associated with increased bone resorption; inflammatory bowel disease, ileitis, ulcerative colitis, Barrett's syndrome, Crohn's disease; asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, chronic obstructive airway disease; corneal dystrophy, trachoma, onchocerciasis, uveitis, sympathetic 30 ophthalmitis, endophthalmitis; gingivitis, periodontitis; tuberculosis; leprosy; uremic complications, glomerulonephritis, nephrosis; sclerodermatitis, psoriasis, eczema; chronic demyelinating diseases of the nervous system, multiple sclerosis, AIDS-related neurodegeneration, Alzheimer's disease, infectious meningitis, - 177 - encephalomyelitis, Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis viral or autoimmune encephalitis; autoimmune disorders, immune-complex vasculitis, systemic lupus and erythematodes; systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE); cardiomyopathy, 5 ischemic heart disease hypercholesterolemia, atherosclerosis, preeclampsia; chronic liver failure, brain and spinal cord trauma, and cancer.

180. A method for suppressing the immune system of a subject in need 10 thereof, comprising administering to the subject a compound of structural formula (II): X1 L,11 R3 X (Z)n (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or 15 prodrug thereof, wherein: R 3 is selected from the group consisting of: R 9 R 9 and 'L X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; 20 X 3 is O or S; X 5 is CH or N; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, 25 NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; - 178 - Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl 5 sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 9 is a halo, - OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, 10 an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 10 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted 15 cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -C(NR 8 )R 5 , 20 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or P(S)(SR5)2; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally 25 substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an 30 optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted - 179 - heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an 5 alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; and n is 0, 1 or 2.

181. The method of Claim 180, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) 10 NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-.

182. The method of Claim 181, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. 15

183. The method of Claim 181, wherein n is 0.

184. The method of Claim 181, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 20 185. The method of Claim 181, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH.

186. The method of Claim 181, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally 25 substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally 30 substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted - 180 - isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally 5 substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted 10 azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl. 15

187. The method of Claim 186, wherein Y is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, or an 20 optionally substituted thiadiazolyl.

188. The method of Claim 187, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of: R11 R13 - ~__x 6 y \ N and{ R12 R12 R13 25 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent; and R 13 is H or a substituent. - 181 -

189. The method of Claim 188, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a 5 lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl.

190. The method of Claim 181, wherein: 10 R 9 is a halo, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 10 is a halo, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , 15 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -S(O)pR 5 , or -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 .

191. The method of Claim 190, wherein: R 9 is a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl; R 10 is an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a 20 thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, 25 selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl.

192. The method of Claim 181, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 5 is CH. 30

193. The method of Claim 181, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is CH.

194. The method of Claim 181, wherein X 3 is O and X 5 is N. - 182-

195. The method of Claim 181, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is N.

196. A method for suppressing the immune system of a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a compound of 5 structural formula (III): Y 1 "'.\ CI R12 (Z)n (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 10 R 1 is selected from the group consisting of: X 3 r X 3 and X4 ;, (R 2 )q (R 2 )q (R 2 )q X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; 15 X 4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; R 2 is a substituent; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, 20 NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; Y 1 is selected from the group consisting of: -183 - R11 R13 N and -j R12 R12 R13 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; 5 R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent, provided that R 11 and R 12 are not both halo when L 1 is -NRS(O) 2 -; R 13 is H or a substituent; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl 10 sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally 15 substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; 20 R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted 25 heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; q is 0, 1, or 2; and - 184- n is 0, 1 or 2.

197. The method of Claim 196, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) 5 NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-.

198. The method of Claim 197, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. 10

199. The method of Claim 197, wherein n is 0.

200. The method of Claim 197, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 15 201. The method of Claim 197, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH.

202. The method of Claim 197, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is CH or CR 2 .

203. The method of Claim 197, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 20

204. The method of Claim 197, wherein X 3 is O and X 4 is N.

205. The method of Claim 197, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is N. 25 206. The method of Claim 197, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, 30 an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -185 - P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR) 2 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , OC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , 5 OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)R 5 , SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , OC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or 10 OP(S)(OR) 2 .

207. The method of Claim 206, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower 15 haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, 20 independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl.

208. The method of Claim 197, wherein: 25 R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 30

209. The method of Claim 180 or 196, wherein the subject is human.

210. A method of inhibiting mast cell degranulation, comprising administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (II): -186 - X1 L1 I R3 X (Z), (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 5 R 3 is selected from the group consisting of: R 9 R 9 and R10 ) 3R10 , X X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; 10 X 5 is CH or N; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, 15 NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a 20 lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 9 is a halo, - OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an 25 optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an -187 - optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 10 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally 5 substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -C(NR 8 )R 5 , C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , 10 P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or P(S)(SR5)2; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally 15 substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an 20 optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which 25 they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; and n is 0, 1 or 2. 30

211. The method of Claim 210, wherein the mast cell is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject.

212. The method of Claim 210, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the -188 - group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-. 5 213. The method of Claim 212, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-.

214. The method of Claim 212, wherein n is 0. 10 215. The method of Claim 212, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH.

216. The method of Claim 212, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH.

217. The method of Claim 212, wherein Y is selected from the group 15 consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally 20 substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an 25 optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted 30 indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, - 189 - an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted 5 pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.

218. The method of Claim 217, wherein Y is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted 10 pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, or an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl.

219. The method of Claim 218, wherein Y is selected from the group 15 consisting of: R11 R13 - X6 X7-,s \ N and - N R12 R12 R13 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; 20 R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent; and R 13 is H or a substituent.

220. The method of Claim 219, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group 25 consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. - 190 -

221. The method of Claim 212, wherein: R 9 is a halo, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and 5 R 10 is a halo, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -S(O)pR 5 , or -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 .

222. The method of Claim 221, wherein: 10 R 9 is a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl; R 10 is an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an 15 oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. 20

223. The method of Claim 212, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 5 is CH.

224. The method of Claim 212, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is CH. 25 225. The method of Claim 212, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 5 is N.

226. The method of Claim 212, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is N.

227. A method of inhibiting mast cell degranulation, comprising 30 administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (III): Y 1 R (Z) (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: R 1 is selected from the group consisting of: X 3 X 3 and 5 (R2)q (R2)q (R2)q X1 and X2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; X 4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; 10 R 2 is a substituent; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, 15 NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; Y 1 is selected from the group consisting of: R1 1 R13 \ N and { R12 R12 R13 20 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent, provided that R 11 and R 12 are not both halo when L 1 is -NRS(O) 2 -; R 13 is H or a substituent; 25 each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl -192- sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; 5 R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an 10 optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted 15 heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; 20 q is 0, 1, or 2; and n is 0, 1 or 2.

228. The method of Claim 227, wherein mast cell is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject. 25

229. The method of Claim 228, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-. 30

230. The method of Claim 229, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-.

231. The method of Claim 229, wherein n is 0. - 193 -

232. The method of Claim 229, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH.

233. The method of Claim 229, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH. 5

234. The method of Claim 229, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is CH or CR 2 .

235. The method of Claim 229, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 10 236. The method of Claim 229, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is N.

237. The method of Claim 229, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is N.

238. The method of Claim 229, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is 15 independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an 20 optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), 25 P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 ) 2 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , OC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)R 5 , 30 SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , OC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or OP(S)(OR) 2 . - 194-

239. The method of Claim 238, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an 5 isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and 10 R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl.

240. The method of Claim 229, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group 15 consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 20 241. The method of Claim 211 or 228, wherein the subject is human.

242. A method for treating or preventing an allergic disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a compound of structural formula (II): X1 L,11 25 R X (z) (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: R 3 is selected from the group consisting of: - 195 - R 9 R 9 and \ R10 ) 3R10 " X X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; 5 X 5 is CH or N; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, 10 NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C-C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a 15 lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 9 is a halo, - OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an 20 optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 10 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted 25 alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , 30 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -C(NR 8 )R 5 , -196 - C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or P(S)(SR5)2; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally 5 substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; 10 R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted 15 heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an 20 alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; and n is 0, 1 or 2.

243. The method of Claim 242, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) 25 NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-.

244. The method of Claim 243, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. 30

245. The method of Claim 243, wherein n is 0.

246. The method of Claim 243, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. - 197 -

247. The method of Claim 243, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH.

248. The method of Claim 243, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted 5 naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally 10 substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, 15 an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally 20 substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted 25 azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl. 30

249. The method of Claim 248, wherein Y is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, or an - 198 - optionally substituted thiadiazolyl.

250. The method of Claim 249, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of: R11 R13 \ N and{ X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent; and 10 R 13 is H or a substituent.

251. The method of Claim 250, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a 15 lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl.

252. The method of Claim 243, wherein: 20 R 9 is a halo, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 10 is a halo, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , 25 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -S(O)pR 5 , or -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 .

253. The method of Claim 252, wherein: R 9 is a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl; - 199 - R 10 is an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 19 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an 5 oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. 10

254. The method of Claim 253, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 5 is CH.

255. The method of Claim 253, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is CH. 15 256. The method of Claim 253, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 5 is N.

257. The method of Claim 253, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is N.

258. A method for treating or preventing an allergic disorder in a subject in 20 need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a compound of structural formula (III): Y 1 R12 (Z)n (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or 25 prodrug thereof, wherein: R 1 is selected from the group consisting of: X 3 r X 3 and X4 (R 2 )q (R 2 )q (R 2 )q X 1 and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or -200 - X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; X 4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; R 2 is a substituent; 5 L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or 10 CR=N-NR-; Y 1 is selected from the group consisting of: R1 1 R13 -X6 Xz-,N \ N and R12 R12 R13 X 6 is CH or N; 15 X 7 is O or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent, provided that R 11 and R 12 are not both halo when L 1 is -NRS(O) 2 -; R 13 is H or a substituent; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a 20 lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; 25 R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an -201 - optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an 5 optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or 10 optionally substituted heteroaryl; q is 0, 1, or 2; and n is 0, 1 or 2.

259. The method of Claim 258, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the 15 group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-.

260. The method of Claim 259, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, 20 NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-.

261. The method of Claim 259, wherein n is 0.

262. The method of Claim 259, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 25

263. The method of Claim 259, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH.

264. The method of Claim 259, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 30 265. The method of Claim 259, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is CH or CR 2 .

266. The method of Claim 259, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is N.

267. The method of Claim 259, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is N. - 202 -

268. The method of Claim 259, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, 5 an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , 10 C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 ) 2 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , OC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , 15 NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)R 5 , SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , OC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , 20 NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or OP(S)(OR) 2 .

269. The method of Claim 268, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower 25 alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 1 9 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a 30 thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R 20 , for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. -203 -

270. The method of Claim 259, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and 5 R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl.

271. The method of Claim 242 or 258, wherein the subject is human. 10 272. The method of Claim 242 or 258, wherein the disorder is allergic rhinitis, sinusitis, rhinosinusitis, chronic otitis media, recurrent otitis media, drug reactions, insect sting reactions, latex reactions, conjunctivitis, urticaria, anaphylaxis reactions, anaphylactoid reactions, atopic dermatitis, asthma, or food allergies. 15

273. The method of Claim 18, 50, 67, 103, 134, 165, 196, 227, or 258, wherein the compound is selected from the group consisting of: 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-{4-[(3-Methyl-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid propyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid 2 methoxy-ethyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-furan-3-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-thiazole-5-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, clathrates, and prodrugs thereof. 20

274. The method of Claim 1, 33, 67, 86, 118, 149, 180, 210, or 242, wherein the compound is selected from the group consisting of: - 204 - 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(3-methyl-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-furan-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-morpholin-4-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-morpholin-4-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-thiazole-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-oxazole-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-thiazole-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-oxazole-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(4-methyl-2-oxazo-2-yl - 205 - thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 3-Fl uoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl]-isonicotinam ide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl]-isonicoti namide; 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(3-methyl-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-am ino]-phenyl}-furan-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(4-methyl-isothiazole-5-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-thiophene 2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-Chloro-4-[4-(2,6-difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methoxy-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-furan-3-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-furan-2-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; N-[4-(2-Chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 4-{4-[(3-Fluoro-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-5-methyl-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(4-methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl} thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-furan-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; - 206 - 3-FlI uo ro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-th iazol-2-y-fu ran-3-y )-ph enyl]-i so nicoti na m ide; 4-Methyl-[1 ,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [4- (2-m ethyl -5-th i azol1-2-yI furan-3-yI)-phenyl]-amide; 3,5-Difi uoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol-2-y-furan-3-y)-phenyl isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yI-furan-3-yI)-phenyl]-benzamide; 3-Fl uoro-5-methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-y-furan-3-yI)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difi uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-y-thiophen-2-y )-pyridin-2-y] benzamide; 3,5-Difi uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-y-thiophen-2-y )-pyridin-2-y] isonicotinamide; 3-Fl uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-y-thiophen-2-y)-pyridi n-2-yI] isonicotinamide; 2-Fl uoro-6-methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl )-pyridi n-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1 ,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [5- (3-m ethyl -5-oxazo1-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difl uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl )-pyridin-2-yl] benzamide; 3,5-Difl uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl )-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fl uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fl uoro-6-methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl )-pyridi n-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1 ,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [5- (3-m ethyl -5-oxazol1-2-yl thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-DifI uoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl )-pyridi n-2-yl] - 207 - benzamide; 3,5-Difl uoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fl uoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fl uoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl]-6 methyl-benzamide; N-[5-(5-Isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl]-3-methyl isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-5 methyl-isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]oxadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2 yl]-benzamide; 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2 yl]-isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fluoro-6-methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl) pyridin-2-yl]-benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(3-methyl-5 [1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-2,6-difluoro benzamide; N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-3,5-difluoro isonicotinamide; - 208 - N-[5-(3-Ch loro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl]-3-fluoro isonicotinamide; N-[5-(3-Ch loro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl]-2-fluoro-6-methyl benzamide; N-[5-(3-Ch loro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl]-3-methyl isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(3-chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] benzamide; 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-6 methyl-benzamide; N-[5-(5-Isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl]-3-methyl isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-5 methyl-isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]oxadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[3-methyl-4-(4-trifluoromethyl-thiazole-2-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] - 209 - isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide, hydrochloride; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-pyridin-3-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-pyrimidin-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyrimidin-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyridi n-4-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide, hydrochloride; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyridi n-2-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide, hydrochloride; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-pyrimidin-4-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; [1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2 yl)-phenyl]-amide; 1-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen 2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 1-Methyl-1 H-pyrazol-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; Isothiazol-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-amide; [1,2,3]thiadiazol-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2 yl)-phenyl]-amide; 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen 2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 4-Chloro-thiazol-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-amide; -210- 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-chloro-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-chloro-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fl uoro-N-[4-(3-chloro-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen 2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 1-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2 yl)-phenyl]-amide; 3-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen 2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyridi n-4-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyridi n-2-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-methoxycarbonyl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-methyl-2-ethoxycarbonyl-thiazol-4-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 1-(2,6-difluoro-phenyl)-3-[4-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-urea; 1-(2,6-difluoro-phenyl)-3-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] urea; 1-(3-fluoro-pyridin-4-yl)-3-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] urea; (3-Fluoro-pyridin-4-ylmethyl)-[4-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-amine; - 211 - (3-Fluoro-pyridin-4-ylmethyl)-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-amine; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, clathrates, and prodrugs thereof.

275. A compound of structural formula (IV): X , L,* 5 14 X2 (z) (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: R 14 is selected from the group consisting of: Rg Rg x3 Xr\ -d and \3 SR10 R 18 X, and X 2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X, or X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; X 5 is CH or N; 15 L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or 20 CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl 25 sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; -212- R is H or a lower alkyl; Rg is a halo, - OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, 5 an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 1 0 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted 10 cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -C(NR 8 )R 5 , 15 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR5, -S(O)pNR6R7, -P(O)(OR) 2 , P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or P(S)(SRs)2; R 18 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted 20 cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , 25 P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SRs) 2 ; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally 30 substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an -213- optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted 5 heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; and 10 n is 0, 1 or 2, provided that when L 1 is -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -S(O) 2 NH-, CH=CH-, or -C=C-, R 1 0 is not an optionally substituted aryl; provided that when L 1 is -S(O) 2 NH-, R 1 0 is not a haloalkyl; and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by 15 one of the following formulas: H N 0 N 0 CH 3 N N N -~~~ / ~ICNH I NH- - Me e or -214- O 0 NR15 N F3C H S OCH3 wherein: R 15 is selected from the group consisting of: and \0 0 OCH 3 5

276. The compound of Claim 275, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the 10 group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-.

277. The compound of Claim 276, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, 15 NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-.

278. The compound of Claim 276, wherein n is 0.

279. The compound of Claim 276, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH. 20

280. The compound of Claim 276, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH.

281. The compound of Claim 276, wherein Y is selected from the group -215- consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally 5 substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an 10 optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an 15 optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an 20 optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted 25 pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.

282. The compound of Claim 281, wherein Y is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted 30 pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, or an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl.

283. The compound of Claim 282, wherein Y is selected from the group -216- consisting of: R11 R13 { N and N R12 R12 R13 X 6 is CH or N; 5 X 7 is O or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent; and R 13 is H or a substituent.

284. The compound of Claim 283, wherein: 10 R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 15

285. The compound of Claim 276, wherein: R 9 is a halo, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and 20 R 10 and R 18 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -S(O)pR 5 , or -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 . 25 286. The compound of Claim 285, wherein: R 9 is a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl; R 10 and R 18 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a -217- thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R, 9 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, 5 selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R20, for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl.

287. The compound of Claim 286, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 5 is CH. 10

288. The compound of Claim 286, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is CH.

289. The compound of Claim 286, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 5 is N. 15 290. The compound of Claim 286, wherein X 3 is S and X 5 is N.

291. The compound of Claim 275, wherein the compound is selected from the group consisting of: 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(3-methyl-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl} thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol 5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-furan-2 -218- carboxylic acid methyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-morpholin-4-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-morpholin-4-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-thiazole-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-oxazole-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-thiazole-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-oxazole-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid ethyl ester; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [4-(4-methyl-2-oxazol 2-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-oxazol-2-yl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(3-methyl-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-am ino]-phenyl}-furan 2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(4-methyl-isothiazole-5-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl} thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-Chloro-4-[4-(2,6-difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methoxy-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; -219- 2,6-Difl uoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-furan-3-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-furan-2-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 2,6-Difl uoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; N-[4-(2-Ch loro-5-trifluoromethyl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-2,6-d ifluoro benzamide; 2,6-Difl uoro-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 4-{4-[(3-Fluoro-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-5-methyl thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 5-Methyl-4-{4-[(4-methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carbonyl)-amino] phenyl}-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-5-methyl-furan-2 carboxylic acid ethyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol 2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 3,5-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Fluoro-5-methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-furan-3-yl)-phenyl] - 220 - isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difl uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] benzamide; 3,5-Difl uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fl uoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fl uoro-6-methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl) pyridin-2-yl]-benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol 5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] benzamide; 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fluoro-6-methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl) pyridin-2-yl]-benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [5-(3-methyl-5-oxazol 2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2 yl]-benzamide; 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2 yl]-isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] 6-methyl-benzamide; - 221 - N-[5-(5-Isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl]-3-methyl isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3 methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] 5-methyl-isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]oxadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3 methyl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl) pyridin-2-yl]-benzamide; 3,5-Difluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl) pyridin-2-yl]-isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl) pyridin-2-yl]-isonicotinamide; 2-Fluoro-6-methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2 yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[5-(3-methyl-5-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl) pyridin-2-yl]-isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [5-(3-methyl-5 [1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-2,6-difluoro benzamide; N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-3,5-difluoro isonicotinamide; N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-3-fluoro isonicotinamide; N-[5-(3-Chloro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-2-fluoro-6 methyl-benzamide; N-[5-(3-Ch loro-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl]-3-methyl isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[ 1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [5-(3-chloro-5-oxazol-2 - 222 - yl-thiophen-2-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difl uoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridi n-2 yl]-benzamide; 3,5-Difl uoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridi n-2 yl]-isonicotinamide; 3-Fl uoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 2-Fl uoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl] 6-methyl-benzamide; N-[5-(5-Isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridi n-2-yl]-3-methyl isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2 methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 3-Fluoro-N-[5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl] 5-methyl-isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2-methyl thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]oxadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [5-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-2 methyl-thiophen-3-yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[3-methyl-4-(4-trifluoromethyl-thiazole-2-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol 2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide, hydrochloride; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-pyridin-3-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-pyrimidin-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; - 223 - 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [4-(3-methyl-5 pyrimidin-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyridin 4-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide, hydrochloride; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyridin 2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide, hydrochloride; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-pyrimidin-4-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; [1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 1-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 1-Methyl-1 H-pyrazol-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; Isothiazol-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2 yl)-phenyl]-amide; [1,2,3]thiadiazol-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 4-Chloro-thiazol-5-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-methyl-5-thiazol-2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-chloro-5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(3-chloro-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(3-chloro-5-isoxazol-5-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl] - 224 - isonicotinamide; 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 1-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-oxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 3-Methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-carboxylic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-isoxazol-5-yl thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[ 1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyridin 4-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-[ 1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxyl ic acid [4-(3-methyl-5-pyridin 2-yl-thiophen-2-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-2-methoxycarbonyl-thiazol-5-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-methyl-2-ethoxycarbonyl-thiazol-4-yl)-phenyl] benzamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 1-(2,6-difluoro-phenyl)-3-[4-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-urea; 1-(2,6-difluoro-phenyl)-3-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-urea; 1-(3-fluoro-pyridin-4-yl)-3-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2-yl) phenyl]-urea; (3-Fluoro-pyridin-4-ylmethyl)-[4-(5-isoxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen 2-yl)-phenyl]-amine; (3-Fluoro-pyridin-4-ylmethyl)-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-3-methyl-thiophen-2 yl)-phenyl]-amine; and or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

292. A compound of structural formula (Ill): - 225 - Y 1 R12 (Z), (Ill) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 5 R, is selected from the group consisting of: X 3 X 3 and x4 ;, (R2)q (R2)q (R2)q X1 and X2 are CH, CZ, or N, provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 is CH or CZ; X 3 is 0 or S; 10 X 4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; R2 is a substituent; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, 15 NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; Y 1 is selected from the group consisting of: R1 1 R13 \ N and { R12 R12 R13 20 X 6 is CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent, provided -226 - that R 11 and R 12 are not both halo when L 1 is -NRS(O) 2 -; R 13 is H or a substituent; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl 5 sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally 10 substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; 15 R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted 20 heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; q is 0, 1, or 2; and 25 n is 0, 1 or 2, provided that the compound is not selected from the group consisting of: H N N-CH I - N N - 227 - N H N 0o H3C HH N O O CH3 N 5 H3CO H N N O OCH 3 R22-HN22 S wherein R22 is allyl, 2-chloro-phenyl, or 3-methyl-phenyl; S-N NN O0 CH3 R16 -228 - wherein R 16 is -NH 2 , 2-amino-ethylamino, or [1,4]diazepan-1-yl; and N-1 R21 H N H3C \ s 0 H 3 C 5 wherein R 2 1 is 2-methyl-6-ethyl-phenyl or 2,6-dimethyl-phenyl.

293. The compound of Claim 292, wherein L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NHCH 2 -, -CH 2 NH-, -C(O)-, -NH-C(O)-, -C(O) NH-, -C(S)-, -NH-C(S)-, -C(S)-NH-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(S)NH-, 10 S(O) 2 NH-, -NHS(O) 2 -, -CH=CH-, -NH-N=CH-, or -CH=N-NH-.

294. The compound of Claim 293, wherein L 1 is -NH-C(O)-, -C(O)-NH-, NHCH 2 -, or -CH 2 NH-. 15 295. The compound of Claim 293, wherein n is 0.

296. The compound of Claim 293, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CH.

297. The compound of Claim 293, wherein X 1 is N and X 2 is CH. 20

298. The compound of Claim 293, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is CH or CR 2 .

299. The compound of Claim 293, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is CH or CR 2 . 25 300. The compound of Claim 293, wherein X 3 is 0 and X 4 is N.

301. The compound of Claim 293, wherein X 3 is S and X 4 is N. - 229 -

302. The compound of Claim 293, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, 5 an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , 10 C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 ) 2 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , OC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , 15 NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)R 5 , SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , OC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , 20 NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or OP(S)(OR) 2 .

303. The compound of Claim 302, wherein R 2 , for each occurrence, is independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower 25 alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R, 9 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a 30 thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R20, for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. -230 -

304. The compound of Claim 293, wherein: R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and 5 R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl.

305. The compound of Claim 275, wherein the compound is selected from the group consisting of: 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-{4-[(3-Methyl-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-thiophene-2 carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid propyl ester; 4-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid 2-methoxy-ethyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-oxazol-2-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-oxazol-5-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(5-furan-3-yl-thiophen-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(4-methyl-thiazole-5-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; and 10 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

306. A pharmaceutical composition, comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound of any one of Claims 275 through 15 305.

307. The pharmaceutical composition of Claim 306, further comprising one or more additional therapeutic agents. 20 308. The pharmaceutical composition according to Claim 307, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is selected from the group consisting of - 231 - immunosuppressive agents, anti-inflammatory agents and suitable mixtures thereof.

309. The pharmaceutical composition of Claim 308, wherein the additional 5 therapeutic agent is selected from the group consisting of steroids, non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agents, antihistamines, analgesics, and suitable mixtures thereof.

310. A method of modulating a CRAC ion channel in a cell, comprising 10 administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (V): R1r A LY2 A L W 2 (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 15 A is -0-, -S-, -NRe-, -CRG=CRd-, -N=CR'-, -CRG=N-, or -N=N-; W 1 and W 2 are each, independently, CRC or N; L 2 is a linker; Y 2 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted 20 cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 17 is an optionally substituted heteroaryl, provided that R 17 is not an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, 25 an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted benzamidazolyl, imidazo[4,5-c]pyridyl, an optionally substituted imidazo[4,5-b]pyridyl), an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolizinyl, or an optionally substituted imidazo[1,2-a]pyridyl, or an optionally substituted pyrazolyl; 30 Re is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted - 232 - cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , 5 C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , or -C(NR 8 )SRs; R' and Rd, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an 10 optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, cyano, nitro, halo, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)R 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)R 5 , 15 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)R 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , SC(S)R 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -SC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , SC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -OC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , 20 NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -SC(NR 8 )OR 5 , -SC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , SC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)NR 6 R 7 , -S(O)pOR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , or -OS(O)ORs; 25 R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an 30 optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted -233 - heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or 5 optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; and p is 1 or 2. 10 311. The method of Claim 310, wherein: L 2 is selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, 15 NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C-C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or CR=N-NR-; and R is H or a lower alkyl.

312. The method of Claim 311, wherein L 2 is -NRCH 2 -, -CH 2 NR-, -C(O)-, 20 NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -NR-C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, or -NR-N=CR-.

313. The method of Claim 312, wherein: W 1 and W 2 are CH; and A is -CH=CH-; or 25 one of W 1 or W 2 is CH and the other is N; and A is -CH=CH-.

314. The method of Claim 313, wherein Y 2 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl. 30 315. The method of Claim 314, wherein Y 2 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, - 234 - an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally 5 substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted 10 benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzamidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally 15 substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted 20 pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.

316. The method of Claim 315, wherein Y 2 is an optionally substituted 25 phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, or an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl. 30 317. The method of Claim 316, wherein Y 2 is selected from the group consisting of: - 235 - R11 R13 { N and N R12 R12 R13 wherein: X 6 is CH or N; 5 X 7 is O or S; R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, a substituent; and R 13 is H or a substituent.

318. The method of Claim 317, wherein: 10 R 11 and R 12 are each, independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxyl. 15

319. The method of Claim 313, wherein Y 2 is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl.

320. The method of Claim 319, wherein Y 2 is an optionally substituted 20 cyclohexanyl or an optionally substituted cyclopentanyl.

321. The method of Claim 313, wherein R 17 is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted 25 oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an - 236 - optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an 5 optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally 10 substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl. 15

322. The method of Claim 321, wherein R 17 is selected an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, or an optionally substituted oxazolyl. 20 323. The method of Claim 322, wherein: R 17 is selected from the group consisting of: X 3 X 3 and x4; (R2)q (R2)q (R2)q X3 is O or S; X 4 is CH, CR 2 , or N; 25 R2 is a substituent; and q is 0, 1 or 2.

324. The method of Claim 323, wherein R2, for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, 30 cyano, a haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , an optionally substituted alkyl, - 237 - an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an 5 optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR) 2 , -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(O)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , 10 OC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(O)R 5 , -NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , NR 5 C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)R 5 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)SR 5 , OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -OC(S)R 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)R 5 , SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -OC(NR 8 )R 5 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 5 , 15 OC(NR 8 )SR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )R 5 , -NR 5 C(NR 8 )OR 5 , NR 5 C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -OP(O)(OR) 2 , or OP(S)(OR) 2 .

325. The method of Claim 324, wherein R2, for each occurrence, is 20 independently selected from the group consisting of a halo, a lower alkoxy, or a lower alkyl, an oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a thiadiazolyl, -C(O)N(R 9 ) 2 , -C(O)R 20 , -C(O)OR 20 , wherein the oxazolyl, a morpholinyl, a furanyl, a lower haloalkyl, a thiazolyl, an 25 isoxazolyl, an oxadiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, an isothiazolyl, and a thiadiazolyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently, selected from a halo or a lower alkyl; and R 1 9 and R20, for each occurrence are, independently, a lower alkyl. 30

326. The method of Claim 325, wherein q is 2.

327. The method of any one of Claims 310 through 326, wherein immune cell activation is inhibited. 238 -

328. The method of any one of Claims 310 through 326, wherein cytokine production in a cell is inhibited. 5 329. The method of Claim 328, wherein the cytokine is selected from the group consisting of IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, IFN-y, TNF-a, and combinations thereof.

330. The method of Claim 329, wherein the cytokine is IL-2. 10

331. The method of any one of Claims 310 through 326, wherein T-cell and/or B-cell proliferation in response to an antigen is inhibited. 15 332. A method for treating or preventing an immune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 310 through 326 that inhibits CRAC ion channels. 20 333. The method of Claim 332, wherein the subject is human.

334. The method of Claim 333, wherein the disorder is selected from the group consisting of multiple sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, Guillain Barr6, autoimmune uveitis, autoimmune hemolytic anemia, pernicious 25 anemia, autoimmune thrombocytopenia, temporal arteritis, anti phospholipid syndrome, vasculitides such as Wegener's granulomatosis, Behcet's disease, psoriasis, dermatitis herpetiformis, pemphigus vulgaris, vitiligo, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, primary biliary cirrhosis, autoimmune hepatitis, Type 1 or immune-mediated 30 diabetes mellitus, Grave's disease. Hashimoto's thyroiditis, autoimmune oophoritis and orchitis, autoimmune disorder of the adrenal gland, rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus, - 239 - scleroderma, polymyositis, dermatomyositis, ankylosing spondylitis, and Sjogren's syndrome.

335. A method for treating or preventing an inflammatory condition in a 5 subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 310 through 326 that inhibits CRAC ion channels.

336. The method of Claim 335, wherein the subject is human. 10

337. The method according to claim 336, wherein the disorder is selected from transplant rejection, skin graft rejection, arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis and bone diseases associated with increased bone resorption; inflammatory bowel disease, ileitis, ulcerative colitis, 15 Barrett's syndrome, Crohn's disease; asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, chronic obstructive airway disease; corneal dystrophy, trachoma, onchocerciasis, uveitis, sympathetic ophthalmitis, endophthalmitis; gingivitis, periodontitis; tuberculosis; leprosy; uremic complications, glomerulonephritis, nephrosis; sclerodermatitis, 20 psoriasis, eczema; chronic demyelinating diseases of the nervous system, multiple sclerosis, AIDS-related neurodegeneration, Alzheimer's disease, infectious meningitis, encephalomyelitis, Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis viral or autoimmune encephalitis; autoimmune disorders, 25 immune-complex vasculitis, systemic lupus and erythematodes; systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE); cardiomyopathy, ischemic heart disease hypercholesterolemia, atherosclerosis, preeclampsia; chronic liver failure, brain and spinal cord trauma, and cancer. 30 338. A method for suppressing the immune system of a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 310 through 326 that inhibits CRAC ion channels. - 240 -

339. The method of Claim 338, wherein the subject is human.

340. A method of inhibiting mast cell degranulation, comprising administering to the cell a compound of any one of Claims 310 through 5 326 that inhibits CRAC ion channels.

341. The method of Claim 340, wherein mast cell degranulation is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject. 10 342. The method of Claim 341, wherein the subject is human.

343. A method for treating or preventing an allergic disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 310 through 326 that 15 inhibits CRAC ion channels.

344. The method of Claim 343, wherein the subject is human.

345. The method of Claim 344, wherein the disorder is allergic rhinitis, 20 sinusitis, rhinosinusitis, chronic otitis media, recurrent otitis media, drug reactions, insect sting reactions, latex reactions, conjunctivitis, urticaria, anaphylaxis reactions, anaphylactoid reactions, atopic dermatitis, asthma, or food allergies. 25 - 241 -